Quantcast
Channel: Orach Chayim
Viewing all 223 articles
Browse latest View live

Parashat Emor

$
0
0
Parashat Emor
VaYikra 21:1 - 24:23

Parashat Summary

Laws Regulating the Lives and Sacrifices of the Kohanim
The Set Times of the Jewish Calendar are Named and Described: the Shabbat, Rosh HaShanah, Yom Kippur, and the Pilgrimage Festivals of Pesach, Shavu'ot, and Sukkot.
G-d Commands that Olive Oil be brought for Lighting the Menorah
Placement and Display of the Showbread are Explained
Laws Dealing with Profanity, Murder, and the Maiming of Others are Outlined

21:1Vayomer HASHEM el-Moshe emor el-hakohanim benei Aharon ve'amarta alehem lenefesh lo-yitama be'amav
HASHEM said to Moshe, "Speak to the Kohanim, the sons of Aharon, and you shall say to them, let him not defile himself with the dead among the people.
The Torah here is speaking of the Kohanim.  The Kohanim had higher status then the other people because they were G-d's servants; they brought sacrifices to G-d.  That is why G-d gave them special commandments.

One of these commandments was that they should not defile themselves through any uncleanliness, especially through contact with the dead, which is the most severe uncleanliness.  A corpse is considered a "super-category" (Avi Avot) of defilement.

G-d told Moshe to tell the Kohanim that they may not come in contact with any corpse which is not among the close relatives because this would defile them.  The Kohanim, who were the religious leaders, could not become involved in burying the dead or similar concerns. (Abarbanel; Ir Miklat)

21:2Ki im-lish'ero hakarov elav le'imo ule'aviv velivno ulevito ule'achiv
[The only] exception is his kin to whom he is closely related, for his mother and his father, for his son, his daughter and for his brother.
3Vela'achoto habetulah hakrovah elav asher lo-hayetah le'ish lah yitama
For his virgin sister, to whom he is closely related, who has not yet been married, for her he may be defiled.
4 Lo yitama ba'al be'amav lehechalo
[However], a husband may not defile himself for his wife if she is legally unfit for him.
A Kohen may only defile himself for his sister as long as she is not married or betrothed.  However, if she is betrothed (me'ureset), or married, it is forbidden for him to defile himself to attend to her burial. (Yoreh Deah 373. See Rashi)


Laws of Priestly Defilement

A Kohen is forbidden to come into contact with anything unclean that is derived from a corpse, such as a limb, an olive-sized piece of flesh, or a bit of bone, even as small as barley.  A Kohen may not touch such articles or be in the same building with them.

It is likewise forbidden for a Kohen to touch a golel, which is a stone placed on a grave.  He may not touch the dofek, which is the structure of small stones placed around the large stone to support it. (Yoreh Deah 369; Sifra)  He is forbidden to touch these stones even if they are not directly attached to the grave. (Sheyarei Kenesset HaGedolah, Yoreh Deah 369)

It is also forbidden for a Kohen to touch a grave.

He may not touch an amputated limb of a live person.  As long as such a limb has enough flesh so that it could survive if it were attached to the body, it is forbidden.

Wherever there is a possibility that a grave may have existed, a Kohen may not enter that place. (Bet Yosef ibid.)

It is also forbidden for a Kohen to enter a house where there is a still-born child.  Therefore, if a woman miscarries, the fetus should be immediately taken out of the house and buried in a cemetery 

If a person is on his deathbed, or if he throat has been slit, severing both his esophagus and windpipe but he is still moving, a Kohen is permitted to be in the same room with him.  The same is true if someone has been stabbed many times.  As long as the person shows signs of life, the Kohen may remain in the same room until the person is obviously dead. (Yoreh Deah 370)

Nevertheless, it is forbiddden for a Kohen to enter a house where there is a person on his deathbed.  We are concerned that the person might die while the Kohen is still there. (Ibid. 371)

No matter how large the house is, if a corpse is inside, it is forbidden for a Kohen to enter it.


Permitted Relatives

There are some relatives with whom a Kohen may come into contact if they die.  It is even considered a virtuous deed for him to defile himself for them.

A Kohen may defile himself to care for his dead wife if they are completely married.  However, if he is merely betrothed he may not defile himself for his bride (arusah).

Furthermore, a Kohen may only defile himself for a wife who is permitted to him.  If he marries a woman who is not permitted to him, such as a harlot, a chalalah, or a divorcee, he is forbidden to defile himself for her sake.

It is also a virtuous deed for a Kohen to defile himself to care for the needs of his dead father, mother, son or daughter.  However, he may defile himself for his children only after they are thirty days old and it is known that they were able to survive.

The Kohen must also defile himself to care for his brother or sister.  In the case of a half brother or sister he may only do so if they have the same father.  If they only share a mother it is not permitted.

Furthermore, he may only defile himself for his sister if she is single.  If she is betrothed, and certainly if she is married, he may not.  If she was married and divorced he may again defile himself for her.

Even when a Kohen is defiling himself for the sake of his relatives, he is forbidden to defile himself for another corpse.

Therefore, if a Kohen is burying a close relative, he should make every effort to do it at the edge of the cenetery so as not to defile himself with other graves while he is involved with his relative.

If one of the above mentioned close relatives commits suicide, a Kohen may not defile himself to care for his burial.


The Mandated Corpse

If the corpse of a Jew is found in a place where there is no one else to bury it, it is considered a "mandated corpse" (met mitzvah)

Just as a Kohen must defile himself for his close relative so he must defile himself for a met mitzvah.  Even in the time of the Holy Temple, when there was a Kohen Gadol, if the Kohen Gadol came across a met mitzvah he would have an obligation to bury him.

Even if the Kohen Gadol had still other degrees of sanctity, such as if he was a Nazarite (who also may not come into contact with the dead, BaMidbar 6:6), or if he was going to slaughter his Paschal Lamb or circumcise his son, he must put aside all observances and defile himself so as to bury the met mitzvah.

A met mitzvah is a Jewish corpse that is found along the wayside or in a gentile city, where there is no other Jew to bury it. As long as there are no other Jews who could be called to bury it, a Kohen must do so.  He may not leave the corpse alone to go and call others to bury it; he himself must do so.

If the place is close enough to Jews that he can call out to them and they will come, then the corpse is not considered a met mitzvah.  In such a case, the Kohen must call them and let them come.  He is forbidden to defile himself.

21:5Lo-yikrechu korchah berosham ufe'at zekanam lo yegalechu uvivsaram lo yisretu saratet
They shall not make baldness on their heads and the corners of their beards they shall not shave, and they shall not make gashes in their flesh.
All these practices are also forbidden to ordinary Jews.  A Jew may also not shave off patches of his hair for the dead (Devarim 14:1).  He may also not shave (19:27) or gouge his skin for the dead (19:28).  However, if a Kohen does any of these practices he is guilty of violating two commandments rather than one. (Yoreh Deah 373:7; Sifetei Kohen 373:12.  See Hagah Ibid.)

21:6Kedoshim yihyu le-Elokeihem velo yechalelu shem Elokeihem ki et ishei HASHEM lechem Elokeihem hem makrivim vehayu kodesh
They shall be holy to their G-d and they shall not profane the Name of their G-d, for [it is] the fire-offerings of HASHEM, the bread of their G-d [that] they bring [offer], and they must [therefore] be holy.
Here the Torah is commanding the courts, telling them that G-d commanded the Kohen to be holy.  If the courts see a Kohen who wishes to defile himself for a corpse, the courts have an obligation to teach him and explain to him that he should not do so.

This is because the Kohanim are G-d's servants and bring His sacrifices.  They must therefore be holy.  This also implies that they cannot marry just any woman they may desire.

21:7Ishah zonah vachalalah lo yikachu ve'ishah grushah me'ishah lo yikachu ki-kadosh hu le-Elokav
A harlot or a profaned woman they shall not marry.  A woman divorced from her husband they shall not marry, for he is holy to his G-d.
The Torah says that a Kohen may not marry an "immoral woman" or a "zonah," (harlot).

 A zonah is defined as any woman who is married to a man who is forbidden to her, where there is a penalty of death, karet (being spiritually cut off), or flogging (malkot) for such a union.  In general, if it is forbidden for a man to marry a woman, the woman has the status of a zonah if she is so married.

Furthermore, if a woman has intercourse with a gentile or a gentile slave (belonging to a Jew) she becomes a zonah.  She also becomes a zonah if she has intercourse with a natin. A natin is a descendant of the Gevoni who misled the Benei Yisrael in the time of Yohoshua (9:3-27)

If a woman has intercourse with a mamzer, the child of an incestuous or adulterous union, she is again a zonah.  The same is true if she has intercourse with an Ammoni or Moavi or their children, even if they have converted to Judaism. This is true whether it is a first generation proselyte form these nations or any of their descendants.  (Devarim 23:4).  The same is true if she has intercourse with an Egyptian or an Edomi who have converted to Judaism. (Devarim 23:9) or any of their descendants.

A woman also becomes a zonah if she has intercourse with someone with damaged genitals (Devarim 23:2). If a woman has intercourse with a chalal she also becomes a zonah.  A chalal is a son born to a Kohen by a woman forbidden to him.

If a woman marries any man who is forbidden to her she becomes a zonah.

It goes without saying that if a woman fornicates with a close relative or with anyone else in a case where the penalty would be karet or death she has the status of zonah.

A woman convert to Judaism also has the automatic status of a zonah and is forbidden to a Kohen.  This is true even if she became a convert to Judaism as a young child.

A Kohen may also not marry a chalalah.  A chalalah is defined as a widow who married a Kohen Gadol, who is forbidden to her (21:14).  Such a woman is forbidden to every Kohen.

Similarly, if a common Kohen marries a zonah or divorcee, and she gives birth to a daughter, both the daughter and her mother have the status of chalalah.

If a Kohen Gadol marries one of these women or a widow, and a daughter is born, both the mother and daughter have the status of a chalalah and no Kohen may marry them.

It is likewise forbidden for a Kohen to marry a divorcee.  It makes no difference whether she was actually married and divorced or merely betrothed as an arusah and divorced.

There are therefore three categories of women who are forbidden to every Kohen, whether a common kohen or a Kohen Gadol. If a Kohen marries any of these three women he incurs the penalty of flogging.  The three categories are:

  1. zonah
  2. chalalah
  3. divorcee
G-d commanded that the Kohen be very careful with regard to marriage.  They have a special status with regard to marriage because in the time of the Temple they had a special status in that only they were allowed to bring sacrifice.  Therefore G-d gave them extra commandments. (Rashi; Sifetei Chachamim)

21:8Vekidashto ki-et-lechem Elokeicha hu makriv kadosh yihyeh-lach ki kadosh ani HASHEM mekadishchem
You shall make him holy for he offers the bread of your G-d; he shall be holy unto you for I, HASHEM, am holy, Who makes you holy.

Here the community is commanded to sanctify a Kohen even against his will.  Therefore the courts have the responsibility that if a Kohen marries a woman forbidden to him, they must coerce him to divorce her. (Sifra; Rashi)

21:9Uvat ish kohen ki techel liznot et-aviha hi mechalelet ba'esh tisaref
The daughter of a Kohen, who profanes herself by fornication - she profanes her father - she shall be burned with fire.
The Torah here is speaking of a Kohen's daughter who is married or betrothed.  The law is if she commits adultery, the death penalty she is given is burning.  This is a very harsh death.  She is given such a harsh punishment for humiliating her father's position, since people will say, "Cursed is this man who gave birth to such a daughter." (Rashi; Sifra)

Since the girl comes from a family where her father serves G-d, the law is that she be killed in a different manner than other women who have committed adultry.  Normally, the penalty for adultery is death by strangulation which is a more humane form of death. (Abarbanel)

21:10Vehakohen hagadol me'echav asher-yutzak al-rosho shemen hamishchah umile et-yado lilbosh et-habegadim et-rosho lo yifra uvgadav lo yifromThe Kohen who is greatest among his brethren upon whose head was poured the anointing oil; whose hands were consecrated to put on the special garments; shall not let his hair grow wild and he shall not tear his garments.
Here the Torah is speaking about the Kohen Gadol whose head is anointed with the special oil and who was inaugurated by wearing the eight vestments of the Kohen Gadol (Parashat Tetzaveh).  In some respects, different laws apply to him than to other Kohanim.

The law is that no Kohen may enter the sanctuary area of the Temple (farther in than the altar) if his hair is grown.  A Kohen's hair is considered "grown" if he has gone thirty days without a haircut.  He's also forbidden to go in if any of his vestments are torn as a garment is torn for the dead.

If a Kohen enters the Mishkan during the time of the service, and he is fit for service but has not had a proper haircut, or his vestments are torn, he incurs the penalty of flogging.  If he performs the Divine Service while in such a state he is deserving of death. (Yad, Biyat HaMikdash 1)

This, however, is only true of ordinary common Kohanim.  The Kohen Gadol may not let thirty days go without a haircut in any case.  He is also forbidden to rend his garments for the dead. (Ibid.; Yad, Klei HaMikdash 5)

This is because the Kohen Gadol had to be in the Holy Temple at all times.  He actually had a special chamber where he lived.  It is proper for the Kohen Gadol to be in the Temple at all times except at night when he would go home, or for one or two hourse during the day.  Moreover, the Kohen Gadol had to live in Yerushalayim.  Since he lived in Yerushalayim he could not go more than thirty days without a haircut.

Normally, the Kohen Gadol would have his hair cut every Friday afternoon.

The Kohen Gadol's haircut was made in a special, beautiful manner. (Nedarim, p. 51)  It was done so that the tip of one hair would touch the root of the hair next to it.  Each hair was cut to exactly the same length.

The Talmud tells that Elasha, the son-in-law of Rabbi Yehudah HaNasi, who was extremely wealthy, spent all his money trying to learn how to get a haircut like the Kohen Gadol's. (Rad ad loc.  Commentary of Rosh ad loc.)

21:11Ve'al kol-nafshot met lo yavo le'aviv ule'imo lo yitama
And adjacent to any dead body he shall not enter.  For his father and mother he shall not become [ritually] impure.
12 Umin-hamikdash lo yetze velo yechalel et mikdash Elokav ki nezer shemen mishchat Elokav alav ani HASHEM
He shall not depart from the Sanctuary and he shall not profane his G-d's Sanctuary, for the crown of his G-d's anointing oil is upon him, I am HASHEM.
Among the additional prohibitions incumbent upon a Kohen Gadol is that he not defile himself for any dead person, even for his father and mother.  Although a common Kohen may defile himself for close relatives, the Kohen Gadol may not.  The only case in which a Kohen Gadol may defile himself is if he comes across a met mitzvah, as discussed earlier.

21:13 Vehu ishah vivetuleiha yikach
He shall marry [only] a virgin.
14Almanah ugrushah vachalalah zonah et-eleh lo yikach ki im-betulah me'amav yikach ishah
A widow, divorcee, profaned woman or harlot; he may not marry [any] of these. But only a virgin from his own people may he marry.
15Velo-yechalel zar'o be'amav ki ani HASHEM mekadesho
He shall not profane his offspring among his people, for I am HASHEM, who makes him holy."
Besides the three women mentioned earlier, the immoral woman, the divorcee and the chalalah, who are forbidden to the common Kohen, the Kohen Gadol is also forbidden to marry a widow.  If a Kohen Gadol has intercourse with a widow he incurs a double penalty of flogging.

A Kohen Gadol may only marry a virgin.

The Kohen Gadol must be greater and better than the other Kohanim in five respects:
  1. stature
  2. strength
  3. wealth
  4. intelligence
  5. appearance
All of these are qualities that a leader of Yisrael should have.  

The Kohen Gadol should be tall so that he can draw people to him.  They will listen to his advice and his admonishment.  We thus find that King Sha'ul is praised as it is written, "He was head and shoulders taller than all the people" (1Shmu'el 9:2)

It is also fitting that the Kohen Gadol be wealthy.  If he is wealthy, he does not have to depend on anyone else and has no fear of them.  People will then listen to his corrections.  However, if he depends on others for  his support, people will not listen to him just as we see today.  If a Torah scholar needs help from others, people who are not G-d-fearing do not listen to him and are disrespectful.

A leader must also have physical strength so he can lead and judge people.  The Kohen Gadol would also have to be physically strong to bring the sacrifices.  We thus find that Aharon physically lifted up all the Levi'im one by one with his two hands.  He lifted them up and waved them in all four directions just as we wave a lulav.  This was done at G-d's command (Parashat BeHa'alotecha - BaMidbar 8:11).  One can imagine how strong Aharon must have been to wave twenty-two thousand men in single day.

The Kohen Gadol also would have to be intelligent so that he could lead the people.

He would also have to have charisma so that people would want to listen to him.

Regarding all this the Torah speaks of the Kohen Gadol as "the great Kohen among his brothers."  He must be greater than his fellow Kohanim in every positive quality.

If the Kohen Gadol has four of the qualities but does not have wealth  the other Kohanim must make him wealthy, each one giving a certain amount according to his ability so that the Kohen Gadol will be wealthier than the others.  The Torah literally speaks of him as "the great Kohen from his brothers."  This means that if he does not have the fifth quality, wealth, his greatness, which his his wealth, must come from his brothers.

It is told that Pinchas, the stonecutter, was once chosen by lot to be Kohen Gadol.  He was very poor and people saw him cutting stones on the mountain to earn a living.  The Kohanim filled up a huge basket of golden coins and made him wealthy. (Tanchuma; Sifra; Yalkut Shimoni; Korban Aaron)

21:16Vayedaber HASHEM el-Moshe lemor
HASHEM spoke to Moshe, saying,
17Daber el-Aharon lemor ish mizar'acha ledorotam asher yihyeh vo mum lo yikrav lehakriv lechem Elokav
"Speak to Aharon saying, Anyone of your offspring, through [all] their generations who will have a blemish, shall not approach to offer the bread of his G-d.
The Torah here tells the Kohen that any one of them who has any the designated blemishes is not fit to the enter the Temple to bring a sacrifice or to perform any other service.  Since he is blemished, it is not proper that he should bring an offering to G-d.

21:18Ki chol-ish asher-bo mum lo yikrav ish iver o fise'ach o charum o sarua
For any man who has a blemish shall not approach; a blind man or a lame man, or a man with a sunken nose, or a man who has disproportionate limbs,
 The Torha enumerates the blemishes that render a Kohen invalid to do service, including blindness or any lameness.

Another deformity is a "misshapen nose" (charum).  Specifically, this is a blemish where the bride of one's nose is very depressed.  In fact, if he were to stroke eye shadow on the lids, he would be able to pass the applicator across from one to the other, without the bride of the nose intervening.

The Torah also specifies a Kohen with a misshapen limb (saru'a).  This specifically refers to a person who has an enlarged limb.  This includes a person who has one ear larger than the other or one leg larger than the other.

21:19O ish asher-yihyeh vo shever ragel o shever yad
or a man who has broken [crippled] foot, or a broken [crippled] hand,
20O-giben o-dak o tevalul be'eino o garav o yalefet o mero'ach ashech
or one with overhanging eyebrows, or with a cataract, or a disarrangement [in the eye], or one with scurf or scabs, or one with crushed testicles.
The Torah specifies anyone who has a broken arm or leg, as well as a hunchback (gibben).  Some say this denotes someone who has very long eyelashes; they are so long that they fall on his face.

In Hebrew a "dwarf" is a "dak."  Some say this denotes one who has a membrane of film over the eye.

The Torah then speaks of one who has a blemish known as a tevalul in his eye. This specifically denotes a streak of white entering into the iris of the eye.

Eczema in Hebrew is "garav."  This is a dry skin infection, in general.

Also mentioned is a ringworm (yalefet).  This is a running skin infection.

Finally, the Torah designates one who has a hernia (meroach ashech).  This can also denote crushed testicles.

If a person has any of these blemishes or other blemishes that come under the above categories, he is unfit for Divine Service.  Nevertheless, as the Torah continues, he may eat of the sacrifices.

21:21Kol-ish asher-bo mum mizera Aharon hakohen lo yigash lehakriv et-ishei HASHEM mum bo et lechem Elokav lo yigash lehakriv
Any man who has a blemish, who is a descendant of Aharon the Kohen, shall not approach to offer the fire-offerings of HASHEM.  He has a blemish; the bread of his G-d he may not approach to offer.
22Lechem Elokav mikodeshei hakodashim umin-hakodashim yochel
The bread of his G-d which is the most holy, and from the holy [offerings] he may eat.
23Ach el-haparochet lo yavo ve'el-hamizbe'ach lo yigash ki-mum bo velo yechalel et-mikdashai ki ani HASHEM mekadesham
However, he may not enter beyond the Curtain and he shall not approach the Altar for he has a blemish and he shall not profane My holy things, for I am HASHEM, Who sanctifies them."
24Vayedaber Moshe el-Aharon ve'el-banav ve'el-kol-benei Yisra'el
Moshe spoke [these words] to Aharon, and to his sons and to all of the Children of Yisrael.
Even if a Kohen is blemished he may eat any sacrifices, including those considered "holy of holies" (kadshei ha-kadashim) or those of lesser sanctity (kadashim kalim).

Nevertheless, it is forbidden for a blemished priest to go farther into the sanctuary than the Altar.  If he even walks in that far he incurs the penalty of flogging. (Yad, Biyat HaMikdash 10)

22:1Vayedaber HASHEM el-Moshe lemor
HASHEM spoke to Moshe, saying,
2Daber el-Aharon ve'el-banav veyinazeru mikodeshei venei-Yisra'el velo yechalelu et-shem kodeshi asher hem makdishim li ani HASHEM
"Speak to Aharon and to his sons and let them keep away from the holy offerings of the Children of Yisrael and they shall not profane My holy name which they sanctify for Me, I am HASHEM.
3Emor alehem ledoroteichem kol-ish asher-yikrav mikol-zar'achem el-hakodashim asher yakdishu venei-Yisra'el l'HASHEM vetum'ato alav venichretah hanefesh hahi milfanai ani HASHEM
Say to them, Throughout your generations, any person of your offspring who will draw near to the holy things which the Children of Yisrael will sanctify to HASHEM [while] his impurity is on him that soul shall be cut off from My Presence, I am HASHEM.
Here the Torah warns the Kohanim that they should be extremely careful regarding the sacred offerings brought by the Benei Yisrael.  They must be very careful not to eat any sacrifices while ritually unclean.  They must similarly be careful not to eat the agricultural terumah offering while unclean.  If they do so, they incur a penalty of death by the Hand of G-d.

22:4 Ish ish mizera Aharon vehu tzarua o zav bakodashim lo yochal ad asher yithar vehanogea bechol-tme-nefesh o ish asher tetze mimenu shichvat-zara
Any man of Aharon's offspring, who has tzara'at or an impure flow, may not eat of the sacred things until he has purified himself.  [The same is true] of anyone who touches anything defiled by the dead, or anyone who has had a seminal emission,
5O-ish asher yiga bechol-sheretz asher yitma-lo o ve'adam asher yitma-lo lechol tum'ato
or anyone who touches any creeping creature that causes impurity to him, or any person which causes impurity to him, [with] whatever impurity he has.
Here the Torah specifies the types of ritual uncleanliness that render a Kohen unfit to eat the terumah offering.  If any Kohen has a leprous mark (13:1-44) or a male discharge (15:1-15) he may not eat the terumah offering until he has purified himself. (Yad, Terumot 7)

Similary, if  Kohen touches another person who is defiled by the dead, he may not eat the terumah offering.  If a Kohen has a seminal emission, whether through intercourse or otherwise, he is likewise unclean (15:16-18). The same is true if he touches an unclean small animal (sheretz) which renders him unclean (11:29, 30).  In all these cases he may not eat the terumah offering until he has purified himself in the manner discussed below. (Rashi)

22: 6Nefesh asher tiga-bo vetam'ah ad-ha'arev velo yochal min-hakodashim ki im-rachatz besaro bamayim
Anyone touching [that person] will be impure until the evening.  He shall not eat of the holy things unless he has washed his body in water.
7Uva hashemesh vetaher ve'achar yochal min-hakodashim ki lachmo hu
When the sun sets, he is pure, and afterwards, he may eat of the holy things, for it is his bread.
The Torah now tells us that if a Kohen has come in contact with anything unclean, he must purify himself by immersing in a mikvah.  Even then, however, he may not eat his terumah offering until sunset.  At sunset he becomes ritually pure insofar as he may then eat his terumah offering.

22:8Nevelah utrefah lo yochal letome'ah-vah ani HASHEM
An animal which has died on its own, or an animal that was fatally maimed, he must not eat to defile himself with it, I am HASHEM.
Just like any other person, a Kohen may not eat a nevelah, which is a creature that died on its own or which has otherwise not been properly slaughtered ritually.  He may also not eat an animal which as a fatal lesion (terefah).

He must also avoid eating a kosher bird which has not been ritually slaughtered.  This renders one unclean (17:15). (Yad, Terumot 6; Sifra)

22:9Veshameru et-mishmarti velo-yis'u alav chet umetu vo ki yechaleluhu ani HASHEM mekadesham
They shall keep My charge lest they bear [the burden] of sin and die because of it for having profaned [it].  I am HASHEM Who makes them holy.
The Torah now teaches that the penalty for eating terumah while unclean is death by the Hands of G-d.

22:10Vechol-zar lo-yochal kodesh toshav kohen vesachir lo-yochal kodesh
No stranger [non-Kohen] may eat holy things.  One indentured to a Kohen and one hired [by a Kohen] may not eat sacred-offerings.
Here the Torah teaches us that no person who is not a Kohen may eat the terumah (Terumah is the special agricultural offering that is given to the Kohanim).

As far terumah is concerned, even a Levi is considered unauthorized and may not eat of it.

If a non-Kohen inadvertently eats terumah, he must pay its value plus an additional 20 percent (22:14).  If he does so purposely, he incurs the penalty of death by the Hand of G-d as well as the penalty of flogging by the courts (22:16).

22:12Uvat-kohen ki tihyeh le'ish zar hi bitrumat hakodashim lo tochel
When a Kohen's daughter marries a non-Kohen, the sacred terumah portions may not be eaten by her.
13Uvat-kohen ki tihyeh almanah ugrushah vezera ein lah veshavah el-beit aviha kine'ureiha milechem aviha tochel vechol-zar lo-yochal bo
If a Kohen's daughter is either widowed or divorced, and she has no children, and she returns to her father's home as in her youth, she may eat of her father's bread.  No non-Kohen may eat of it.
Here the Torah tells us that a Kohen's daughter who marries a non-Kohen, that is, a Levi or common Yisraeli, may not longer eat anything taken from the sacrifices.  Thus, she may not eat the chest or leg taken from peace offerings and given to the Kohanim (7:34).   The Torah specifically states that a Kohen's daughter who has married a Levi or common Yisraeli may not eat this.

Even if her husband dies or divorces her she may not eat these portions for the rest of her life.

Furthermore, a Kohen's daughter may not eat terumah as long as she is married to her husband.  If she has offspring she may not eat terumah as long as her offspring are alive.  However, if she has no offspring, or they died, she may then return to her father's house and eat terumah.

If a Kohen's daughter marries someone who is forbidden to her, she becomes a chalalah and she may not longer eat terumah as long as she lives.  If she eats terumah she incurs the penalty of death by the Hand of G-d and she is also flogged.

22:17 Vayedaber HASHEM el-Moshe lemor
HASHEM spoke to Moshe, saying,
18Daber el-Aharon ve'el-banav ve'el kol-benei Yisra'el ve'amarta alehem ish ish mibeit Yisra'el umin-hager beYisra'el asher yakriv korbano lechol-nidreihem ulechol-nidvotam asher-yakrivu l'HASHEM le'olah
"Speak to Aharon and to his sons and to all of the Children of Yisrael and say to them, Any man of the House of Yisrael, and from the proselytes of Yisrael who will bring his offering for any of their vows or for any of their free-will offerings that they will bring to HASHEM, for a burnt-offering.
19Liretzonchem tamim zachar babakar baksavim uva'izim
To gain acceptance [it must be] an unblemished male of cattle, sheep or goats.
20Kol asher-bo mum lo takrivu ki-lo leratzon yihyeh lachem
Anything that has a blemish on it you shall not bring, for it will not be accepted favorably for you.
21Ve'ish ki-yakriv zevach-shlamim l'HASHEM lefale-neder o lindavah babakar o vatzon tamim yihyeh leratzon kol-mum lo yihyeh-bo
If a man will bring a peace-offering to HASHEM, to fulfill an articulated vow or free-will offering of cattle or of sheep, it shall be unblemished, that it be favorably accepted.  No blemish shall be in it.
 Here the Torah is speaking of any of the sacrifices which have been discussed earlier in Parashat VaYikra, whether the sacrifices is taken from cattle or smaller animals.  In any case the animal must be perfect without any blemish on it.

22:22 Averet o shavur o-charutz o-yabelet o garav o yalefet lo-takrivu eleh l'HASHEM ve'isheh lo-titnu mehem al-hamizbe'ach l'HASHEM
A blind, broken-limbed, cracked or wart[ed animal]; or [an animal] with scurf or scabs you shall not bring these to HASHEM; and as a fire-offering you shall not place of them on the Altar of HASHEM.
The Torah forbids a blind animal.  Similarly, the Torah prohibits an animal that is "broken-limbed" (shavur).  This is an animal that has any limb that is broken. (Sifra; Rashi)

The Torah also forbids an animal that is gashed (charutz).  This specifically denotes an animal which has a split or damaged eyelid.  The Torah also forbids an animal that has a wart (yabelet).  Also forbidden are animals with such skin infections as mange (garav) or yalefet (see 21:20).

22:23Veshor vaseh sarua vekalut nedavah ta'aseh oto uleneder lo yeratzeh
An ox or lamb with one limb larger [or smaller] than the other or with uncleft hooves, you shall make [offer] it as a free-will offering [but] for a vow it will not be favorably accepted.
The Torah here is speaking of an animal that has an extra limb (saru'a).  Some say that this refers to an animal which has one limb larger than another.

Also mentioned here is an animal that is missing a limb (kalut).  Some say this denotes an animal which has an un-split hoof like a horse or donkey.  Although kosher animals normally have split hooves, sometimes a freak will have an un-split hoof. (Korban Aharon; Sifetei Chachamim)

If an animal has any of these blemishes it is forbidden to consecrate it as a sacrifice.  It is also forbidden to slaughter it or sprinkle its blood on the Altar.  However, it is permissible to consecrate it as a gift for the sanctuary's upkeep (bedek ha-bayit).  This means that the value of the animal is consecrated to the sanctuary. The animal is then sold and an unblemished animals can be bought and sacrificed on the Altar.

The Torah therefore says, "It can be offered as a gift.  But it shall not be acceptable as a pledge."  This means that its value may be consecrated but it may not be offered as a sacrifice. (Sifra; Rashi)

22:24Uma'uch vechatut venatuk vecharut lo takrivu l'HASHEM uve'artzechem lo ta'asu
[An animal that has its testicles] crushed, mangled, torn or cut off you shall not bring to HASHEM and in your land you shall not inflict these injuries.
The Torah speaks of two prohibitions here.  First, the Torah says that an animal whose testicles have been damaged may not be offered as a sacrifice.  This refers to an animal whose testicles have been crushed, whether by hand or with an instrument.  It also includes an animal whose testicles have been pulled loose while still in their sac or have been severed.

The Torah also teaches that it is forbidden to castrate any creature.  It is forbidden to castrate a human being, a mammal, or a bird.  The Torah therefore says, "This is something that you must never do no matter where you live."  This teaches that one may not castrate or sterilize any animal.

22:25Umiyad ben-nechar lo takrivu et-lechem Elokeichem mikol-eleh ki moshchatam bahem mum bam lo yeratzu lachem
And from a stranger's [gentile's] hand you shall not bring [offer] the bread of your G-d from any of these for they have inflicted wounds in them; they will not be favorably accepted for you."
In general, if a gentile wishes to bring a sacrifice to the Altar it is accepted.  However, if the gentile brings an animal with any of the above mentioned blemishes on it, it may not be sacrificed.  If a gentile wishes to preset an offering to G-d or any Altar (bamah) that he builds, he may offer any animal even if it has blemish.  The only time he may not offer in animal as if it is missing a limb.

However, if a gentile wants to bring a sacrifice to the Holy Temple, the animal must be unblemished.  It must fulfill the same criteria of the physical perfection as an animal offered by an Yisraeli.

22:26Vayedaber HASHEM el-Moshe lemor
HASHEM spoke to Moshe, saying,
27Shor o-chesev o-ez ki yivaled vehayah shiv'at yamim tachat imo umiyom hashmini vahal'ah yeratzeh lekorban isheh l'HASHEM
"An ox, lamb or goat, when it is born, shall be with its mother for seven days.  From the eighth day and thereafter it may be favorably accepted as a sacrifice as a fire-offering to HASHEM.
This portion is read in the synagogue on the first day of Sukkot.  This is because it mentions the commandments of the sukkah and lulav (23:40, 42).

Another reason is that we learn an important lesson from this.  The Torah says, "If an ox, sheep, or goat is born..." this is somewhat difficult to understand.  When an ox is born, it is not called an ox (shor), but a calf (egel).  It is only called an ox (shor), when it grows up.  Why does the Torah say, "An ox, sheep, or goat, when they are born"? The Torah should have said, "When a calf... is born."

However, the Torah teaches us that all creatures essentially reach perfection when they are born.  Once they are born they cannot hope to reach any higher status.  An animal remains the same from the day it is born until it dies.

This is not true of a human being.  When he is born he is nothing.  Every day he can reach a higher status and greatness.  He can also grow spiritually through the observance of commandments and good deeds.

We therefore read this portion on the first day of Sukkot, which is the first day that we must think about our sins.  When Yom Kippur is over, all our sins are atoned for.  Now our hearts must be aroused to do good deeds and keep the commandments and gain further spiritual status.  We should not be like animals who are no different when they die than when they are born. (Chemdat Yamim, p. 265)

23:7Bayom harishon mikra-kodesh yihyeh lachem kol-melechet avodah lo ta'asu
On the first day [there] shall be a day of holy assembly for you; you shall not do any work of labor.
8Vehikravtem isheh l'HASHEM shiv'at yamim bayom hashvi'i mikra-kodesh kol-melechet avodah lo ta'asu
You shall bring a fire-offering to HASHEM [on each of] seven days.  On the seventh day it is [a day] of holy assembly; you shall not do any work of labor."
On the Shabbat the Torah forbids all types of work.  On festivals, however, the Torah only forbids "mundane work" or "servile work," (melechet avodah).

The Torah is saying that even if one will suffer great monetary loss he still may not work on the festivals.

However, earlier the Torah said, "You may not do any work on these days except what is to be eaten by every individual; that alone you may do" (Shemot 12:16).  The Torah speaks of "mundane work" excluding work that is necessary to prepare food for the festival.  This is not considered "mundane work." (Rashi)


Work on Festivals

All work forbidden on the Shabbat is also forbidden on Yom Tov with the exception of work necessary to prepare food.

However, these are the types of work that our sages forbade even through they are necessary to prepare food.  These include harvesting, grinding, harvesting grapes, pressing grapes, and trapping.

These categories are as follows:
  1. Harvesting (ketzirah).  This includes the cutting of any grain or other crops.
  2. Grinding (techinah).  This includes all grinding and milling of grain.
  3. Plucking (betzirah).  This includes plucking grapes or any grapes.
  4. Squeezing (sechitah).  This includes pressing bunches of grapes.
  5. Trapping (tzedah).  This includes capturing any fish or birds.
All these types of work are forbidden on Yom Tov. (Orach Chayim 495)

Any work that a Jew is forbidden to do, he may not request of a Karaite (who does not maintain that such categories of work are forbidden).  If one asks a Karaite (or any other non-religious Jew) to do such work, he is in violation of the commandment  "Do not place a stumbling block before the blind" (19:14). (Kenesset  HaGedolah, notes on Tur, ibid.)


The Permissible Area

On the Shabbat or a festival it is forbidden to walk more than two thousand cubits (about 3,000 - 4,000 feet) outside of a city or other populated area.  The area in which it is permitted to walk is known as the "permitted area," (techum).


Slaughtering

As mentioned earlier, anything which is not necessary for holiday food may not be done. Therefore, if one slaughters an animal to eat it on Yom Tov he should not examine it to see if it is kosher or teferah until he has skinned it  If he examines it before skinning it and finds it is terefah, he is forbidden to skin it since it is no longer fit for food. (Orach Chayim 497)

If a person wishes to slaughter on Yom Tov he may do so.  However, he must sharpen the knife before Yom Tov and examine it to make sure it has no nick.  On Yom Tov he is forbidden to examine the knife. (Orach Chayim 498 in Hagah)

Therefore it is good for every slaughterer (shochet) to prepare two or three knives before Yom Tov, to sharpen them and examine them. If one gets ruined he can then use others.  This is the custom today. (Sheyarei Kenesset HaGedolah ibid.)

It is forbidden to slaughter any animal on Yom Tov unless one must eat it that day.  Thus, it is forbidden to slaughter an animal on the first day of Yom Tov for that night or for the second day of Yom Tov.  it is obviously forbidden to slaughter on Yom Tov for weekday needs.


Fire

It is permissible to kindle one fire from another on Yom Kippur.  However, it is forbidden to make a new fire on Yom Tov. (Orach Chayim 502)   One may not make a new fire with flint, burning glass or anything else.

It is even forbidden to make a new fire if one needs it to prepare food for the festival, because it was possible to make the fire the day before Yom Tov in such a manner that it would not be extinguished.  Fire can be covered with a vessel or surrounded by earth so it will burn until the next day.


Pirkei Avot

It is an ancient custom to study Pirkei Avot, and the book of Mishlei (Proverbs) during the days of the Omer.  These books contain many teachings that move a person's heart repentance during these days.  One purifies himself of sin just as the Benei Yisrael were purified of idolatry during the fifty days between the Exodus from Egypt and the receiving of the Torah on Shavu'ot.

These days are also holy days, just like Elul, the month before the High Holy Days. It is a period of judgment, during which the students of famed Rabbi Akiva died.  A person must tremble with awe during these days, just as he does on Rosh HaShanah.  It is a time when a person should be contrite.  When he studies an ethical work such as Pirkei Avot during this period it will have a greater effect on him. 

There is also another reason why we study Pirkei Avot during the days of the omer.  These are the days of spring, when a person is tempted to neglect his studies and go strolling in the gardens and fields.  With the weather only too conducive to such pastimes, and with the trees beginning to blossom, it is very easy for a person to yield to this temptation.

It is for this reason we study Pirkei Avot.  Such study prevents a person from succumbing to his desires and motivates him to keep the commandments and do good deeds so that he will have a place in Olam HaBah (the World to Come).   He will not lose this eternal good by pursuing the vices of this world, which are only passing fancies of which nothing is left in the end.

We also study Pirkei Avot during these weeks in spring because it is a time when people begin to look after the health of their bodies.  Just as a person must be concerned with the health of his body, so must he be concerned with the health of his soul.  The medicine for the soul consists of good deeds and the observance of the commandments; this keeps it healthy for its function in Olam HaBah.  G-d created many remedies in the world and all of them are alluded to in the Torah.  G-d thus told Moshe, "If you obey the Voice of HaShem your G-d, behave uprightly in His Eyes, head His commandments and keep all His decrees, then all the diseases that I have placed in Egypt I will not place among you, for I am G-d your Healer" (Shemot 15:26).

G-d taught Moshe the curative powers of every herb and root and how each one can be used to heal specific diseases.  But then G-d said, "Although I have taught you the curative powers of all the herbs, do not consider this an important teaching.  The main thing is the Torah and everything outlined in it. If you obey the Torah and keep G-d's commandments, you will have no need for remedies and cures.  Since I, Myself, will then be your Physician, you will not suffer any of the diseases you had in Egypt.


Counting the Omer

One the second night of the Pesach, 16 Nissan, after the evening service, we begin to count the Omer. (Orach Chayim 489)

One must count the Omer after stars become visible (tzet ha-kochavim).  If one makes a mistake on a cloudy day and counts too early, he must repeat the count when it is actually dark.

If one forgets and does not count at the beginning of the night, he may count the Omer anytime during that night.

If one forgets and did not count that night at all, he may count during the day without reciting a blessing.  On ensuing nights, he may then count with a blessing since he counted that day.

However, if one forgets both by night and by day, he may no longer count with a blessing.  On subsequent nights, therefore, he must count without a blessing. (Orach Chayim 489:6)

It is a commandment for each individual to count.  

When one counts the Omer he must stand.  A mnemonic for this is the verse, "The counsel of G-d is what shall stand (Tehillim 33:11).  The Hebrew word for "counsel of" is atzat.  However, ATzaT can be seen as an abbreviation for Amer, Tzitzit, Tekiot.  This refers to the counting of the Omer, putting on one's tallit with tzitzit and sounding the shofar, indicating that these three precepts must be done while standing.

However, if one has already counted the Omer while sitting, he has fulfilled his obligation.

Before counting the Omer, one recites the blessing:
Blessed are You, O HaShem our G-d, King of the Universe, Who sanctified us with His commandments and commanded us regarding counting the Omer.
One must count both days and weeks.  

The Sefardic custom is to say la-omer.  However, the Ashkenazic custom is to say ba-omer.

After counting each night, one says:
The Compassionate One!  May He return for us the service of the Temple to its place, speedily in our days, Amein, Selah!
 After that one then recites the sixty-seventh Psalm:
For the Conductor, upon Neginot, a psalm, a song.  May G-d favor us and bless us, may He illuminate His countenance with us, Selah.  To make known Your way on earth, among all the nations Your salvation.  The peoples will acknowledge You, O G-d, the peoples will acknowledge You, all of them.  Nations will be glad and sing for joy, because You will judge the peoples fairly and gide the nations on earth, Selah.  Then peoples will acknowledge You, O G-d, the peoples will acknowledge You, all of them.  The earth has yielded its produce, may G-d, our own G-d, bless us.  May G-d bless us and may all the ends of the earth fear Him.
This Psalm is usually placed in the form of a Menorah and recited.

The sacred texts say that whoever recites this pslam in the form of a Menorah on all the days of the Omer, as well as after the priestly blessing, which the Kohen says in the morning, will not experience any harm during that year.  He will also have great success in all his deeds.

King David wrote this psalm on his shield and used it when he went out to war.  With it he would defeat his foes.

If a person does not understand Hebrew, he may count the omer in any language he understands.  If he does not understand Hebrew at all, he should not count the Omer in Hebrew.  If he does count it in Hebrwe, he has not fulfilled his obligation because he does not understand what he is saying. (Magen Avraham; Orach Chayim; Ibid.)

23:17Mimoshvoteichem tavi'u lechem tnufah shtayim shnei esronim solet tihyeinah chametz te'afeinah bikurim l'HASHEM
From the land of\ your dwelling places you shall bring two bread wave-offerings, of two tenths of flour they shall be.  You shall bake them leavened, as first fruit-offering to HASHEM.
 The Torah say that these loaves should be made of fine meal, "solet" in Hebrew.  This indicates that they must be sifted with twelve sieves.

This meal is made into loaves of bread, each loaf consisting of one-tenth efah of wheat (two quarts), which is the amount of dough that requires a separation of challah (Disccused in Parashat BeShalach).  These are the "two loaves" which are offered on Shavuot.

23:18Vehikravtem al-halechem shiv'at kvasim tmimim bnei shanah ufar ben-bakar echad ve'eilim shnayim yihyu olah l'HASHEM uminchatam veniskeihem isheh re'ach-nichoach l'HASHEM
You shall bring, along with the bread, seven unblemished yearling lambs, one young bullock and two rams; they shall be a burnt-offering to HASHEM with their meal-offerings and wine-offerings, a fire-offering of pleasing fragrance to HASHEM.
19Va'asitem se'ir-izim echad lechatat ushnei chvasim benei shanah lezevach shlamim
You shall prepare one he-goat as a sin-offering and two yearling lambs as peace-offerings.
20Vehenif hakohen otam al lechem habikurim tnufah lifnei HASHEM al-shnei kevasim kodesh yihyu l'HASHEM lakohen
The Kohen shall wave them along with the bread of the first fruit-offering as a wave-offering before HASHEM with the two lambs; they shall be holy for HASHEM, for the Kohen.
The sheep are waved while they are still alive.  Then they are slaughtered and skinned, and the Kohen takes the chest of each sheep and places it on the two breads.  He places two hands under it and waves it again.  In previous sections, this waving "tenufah" performed is discussed.

The Kohen would then burn the prescribed parts of the sheep.  The rest of the meat was eaten by the Kohanim.

24:5Velakachta solet ve'afita otah shteim esreh chalot shnei esronim yihyeh hachalah ha'echat
You shall take fine flour and bake twelve loaves, each individual loaf shall be two tenths [of an efah].
6Vesamta otam shtayim ma'arachot shesh hama'arachet al hashulchan hatahor lifnei HASHEM
You shall place them in two sacks, six in each stack on the pure Table, before Hashem.
7 Venatata al-hama'arechet levonah zakah vehayetah lalechem le'azkarah isheh l'HASHEM
You shall put pure frankincense on [each] stack and it shall be as a memorial portion for the bread, as a fire-offering to HASHEM.
8Beyom haShabbat beyom haShabbat ya'archenu lifnei HASHEM tamid me'et benei-Yisra'el berit olam
On each and every Shabbat he shall arrange them before HASHEM, continually, from the Children of Yisrael as an eternal covenant.
9Vehayetah le-Aharon ulevanav va'achaluhu bemakom kadosh ki kodesh kodashim hu lo me'ishei HASHEM chok-olam
It shall belong to Aharon and to his sons and they shall eat it in a sacred place, for it is most holy for him from among the fire-offerings of HASHEM, as an everlasting statute.
The Torah here is speaking about the showbread, lechem ha-panim in Hebrew.

The Showbread was made in the following manner:

The Kohen would take 24 seah (about 50 gallons) of wheat fit for minchah offerings.  Each seah was 6 okiot (around 2 quarts).  They would beat this wheat and rub it to remove the husks and then they would grind it and sieve it with eleven sieves.  This would produce 24 tenths of an efah of fine meal.  This is the amount of dough from which the challah offering must be separated.  It is around 520 drams.

Out of these 24 tenths of an efah of meal they would make 12 loaves, each one containing two-tenths of an efah.

Each loaf was 10 handbreadths (30-40 inches) long and 5 handbreadths (15-20 inches) wide.  It was 7 fingers (5 1/4 inches) high.

Each loaf was made like an open box, with two portions covering it, as on windows.  After they kneaded the dough, they would make the bread like a box, half covered on one side and half covered the other side.  They would take the two parts and join them together on top.  The challah would look as if it had a face on all sides.  Therefore, it was called lechem haPanim, which literally means bread of the face.  This is because it appeared to have two faces, one to the right and one to the left.

In order to make this bread, they needed two vessels, one made out of iron and one made out of gold.  These were molds having the same shape as the bread.  They would place the bread in the iron forms while it was still dough.  Then each of the twelve loaves would be placed in the oven in its own vessel.  When the loaves were removed from the oven they would place each one in a mold made out of pure gold, also having the shape of the bread.  The Torah refers to these vessels as ke'arot.  This indicates that they would support (kaar) the bread.  The loaves would be left in these molds until the Shabbat.  This was because the loaves were left on the table from Shabbat to Shabbat, as it is written "On the Shabbat day they shall be arranged before G-d." (24:8).

G-d commanded that these twelve loaves be arranged into stacks, with the six loaves in one stack to the north of the table, and other six to the south.  Upon each of these stacks, frankincense (levonah) was placed to be scooped up.

Each Shabbat the bread was removed and given to the Kohanim.  They would take the frankincense and burn it in the Temple.  This pleasing fragrance is a sign that G-d loves the Benei Yisrael when they behave properly and do His Will.  This presents a "pleasing fragrance" to G-d.

On the table there were two dishes, each one holding a handful of frankincense.

There were hollow, golden half tubes with were placed  between the loaves so that they would not become spoiled, since one loaf was placed on another.

There were 28 golden half tubes, 14 for one stack and 14 for the other stack.

A miracle occurred that when the breads were removed they were just as warm as when they were put in place.

It took eight Kohanim to remove the showbread and to arrange the new.  Four Kohanim would walk ahead and stand prepared by the table on the southern side facing the north.  Then another four Kohanim would come, two of them holding the 12 breads, each one carrying six.  The other Kohanim would carry the four trays  holding frankincense and each one would have two spoons.  These Kohanim would stand to the north of the table facing south.

While all eight Kohanim were standing by the table, they would all try to stretch out their hands on the table at once.  The first four Kohanim would stretch out their hands to remove the bread of the previous week, and before they lifted their hands the other four would put down the new bread.  Thus, before the old bread was removed, new bread was there.

This was because G-d commanded in the Torah, "You shall place on the table, bread before Me at all times" (24:8).  Since the Torah says at all times (tamid), it teaches that bread must be constantly on the table.

G-d created the world ex nihilo.  After G-d created the world He no longer wishes to do any miracles.  Since creation, the world exists "something from something."  Therefore, G-d's blessing cannot rest on something empty.

G-d gave us this commandment so that the Divine influx would rest on the showbread.

The showbread was eaten by the Kohanim.  Each one would get a piece as big as a bean, but with the smal amount that they ate they were as satisfied as if they had eaten a complete meal.  This was because the showbread was the source of the blessing and influx that descended from on high. (Recanti; Ramban; Bachya; Toledot Yitzchak, Terumah)

------------------------------

MeAm Lo'ez; Bachya; Ramban; Rashi


Parashat Behar - Bechukotai

$
0
0
Parashat Behar - Bechukotai
VaYikra 25:1 - 27:34
Parashat Summary

The Shemitah - every seventh year, the land shall observe a Shabbat of complete rest
 The Yovel -  sold land should be returned to its original owners and slaves are to be freed
 G-d instructs not to make idols, to keep the Shabbat, and to venerate the sanctuary of the Eternal
 Blessings for keeping the Mitzvot of G-d - Cursings for not observing the Mitzvot of G-d Gifts made to the Sanctuary

25:1Vayedaber HASHEM el-Moshe beHar Sinai lemor
HASHEM spoke to Moshe on Mount Sinai, saying,
2Daber el-benei Yisra'el ve'amarta alehem ki tavo'u el-ha'aretz asher ani noten lachem veshavetah ha'aretz Shabbat l'HASHEM
"Speak to the Children of Yisrael and say to them, when you come to the Land which I am giving you the Land shall be at rest - a Shabbat for HASHEM.
The Torah here is speaking of the Sabbatical year where there is a release of debts (shemitah).

G-d says, "When you come to the Land that I am giving you."  This is speaking of the Holy Land.  After it is conquered and divided and each one takes his inheritance and begins to plant his field and vineyard, G-d is giving a commandment to keep the Sabbatical year. (Chinuch; Minchah Belulah).

25:3Shesh shanim tizra sadecha veshesh shanim tizmor karmecha ve'asafta et-tevu'atah
For six years you shall plant your field and for six years you shall prune your vineyard and you shall harvest its produce.
4Uvashanah hashvi'it Shabbat Shabbaton yihyeh la'aretz Shabbat l'HASHEM sadecha lo tizra vecharmecha lo tizmor
But the seventh year shall be a complete rest for the land, a Shabbat for HASHEM, you shall not plant your field and you shall not prune your vineyard.
5Et sefiach ketzircha lo tiktzor ve'et-inevei nezirecha lo tivtzor shnat Shabbaton yihyeh la'aretz
[Even] the crops that grew on their own [from the seeds of y our previous] harvest you shall not reap, and the grapes of your untended vines you shall not gather; it shall be a year of complete rest for the land.
During the Sabbatical year it is forbidden to prune grapevines or any other tree.  It is also forbidden to cut wild plants.  The wild growth are crops that grow from the seeds that fall down on their own at the time of harvest.  They can also grow from remaining roots.  These plants that grow on their own are called Sefichim.

These plants grow during the Sabbatical year (shevi'it) without being planted.  It is permissible to bring them in, even though they grew during the Sabbatical year.  However, G-d forbids us to harvest them as we normally harvest crops.  The normal way of harvesting is to gather sheaves and then thresh them with oxen. During the Sabbatical year one can only cut small amounts, shake them out by hand and eat them.  This must be done little by little.

This is Torah law.  However, our Sages forbade such wild groths on the Sabbatical year so that people would not plant and say that the crops grew on their own. (Yad, Shemitah VeYovel 1; Sefer Mitzvot Gadol, Negative Commandment 266-269)

If one plants, the Torah says, "If you have violated the Sabbatical year by plowing and planting, you are forbidden to harvest the crop.  You must leave it all as public property." (Mizrachi).

25:6Vehayetah Shabbat ha'aretz lachem le'ochlah lecha ule'avdecha vela'amatecha velischircha uletoshavecha hagarim imach
The [produce] of the land's Shabbat [year] shall be for yourselves, for food, for you, your servant and your maidservant, for your hired hand and your resident sojourner who reside with you.
7Velivhemtecha velachayah asher be'artzecha tihyeh chol tevu'atah le'echol
[Also] for your domesticated animals and for the [wild] beasts that are in your land shall all of its produce be for food.
You cannot enclose your garden. Your fields must be open and anyone who wishes to come may take all the crops that he wants, whether he is rich or poor.

You also have permission to eat just like the others. However, during the Sabbatical year you may not behave as an owner the way you do during the other years. Rather, you and the people of the city are equal in that year.

It is for this reason that the Sabbatical year is known as shemitah.  The word shemitah means "withdraw." This means that you must withdraw from the field and let it rest as if it were not yours.

Similarly, if one has violated the law and planted vines, he is forbidden to harvest the grapes. Rather, he must withdraw from them and have the same status as strangers.


Reasons for the Shemitah

The reason for this command is so that we will realize that G-d is the Master of the universe. Even though a person may "own" fields, he is not the true owner. No matter how much he has, it does not really belong to him.

Furthermore, this commandment comes to teach the wealthy person how much grief the poor man has. His life hangs in the balance at all times and he is constantly begging G-d for food. "In the evening he asks for the morning, and in the morning he wishes it were evening." (Devarim 28:67) He is constantly on the go, worrying about whether he will have food for himself and his family. A moment does not pass without worry.

The wealthy person, on the other hand, is always happy and in good spirits. He walks through his fields and vineyards and sees the grain and enjoys watching his crops grow. He does not even think about the poor man and is not concerned about his grief. G-d therefore commanded that in the seventh year, one make a "withdrawal." One may not plow, plant, or harvest in this year and may not gather his crops. Rather, one must leave it as public property (hefker).

The wealthy man then is also concerned, "Since I have not planted nor harvested, how will I eat in the eighth year? From where will my bread come?" The Torah thus says, "When you say, 'What will we eat in the seventh year...We have not planted and we have not harvested our crops.'" (VaYikra 25:20)

The wealthy person shall say, "I suffered need for one year when I did not plant, and nevertheless my eyes are darkened by grief. What about the poor man who grieves at all times and is without hope? He is always worried about how he will earn a living and from where he will get food." The rich man will then feel the pain of the poor and support him so that G-d will not make him poor as well.

One may wonder why the Torah had to say, "Six years you shall plant your field and six years you shall prune your vineyard..." (VaYikra 25:3) The Torah is speaking about the shemitah which is the seventh year. One automatically plants the other six years. However, the Torah wishes to make us avoid error. We should not think that G-d commanded us to allow our fields to rest in the seventh year for agricultural reasons.

There are people who plant their fields and then allow them to remain fallow for a year so that the land can regain its strength. If one does not do this, the soil becomes weak and loses the power to produce crops. One might think that G-d gave us this commandment for the same reason.

In order to refute this error, the Torah says "The land shall rest, a Sabbath to G-d. Six years you shall plant your field and six years you shall prune your vineyard and gather your crops." G-d is saying, "You must realize that the commandment that I am giving you is not really to let the land lie fallow so that it will regain its strength; rather, it is a rest to G-d. The Holy Land is a blessed land, a land flowing with milk and honey. It does not become weak through constant planting and plowing year after year. It produces its crop without relaxation."

The Torah therefore says, "You shall plant your field six years" consecutively, one after the other. "Each year you will harvest your crop without any diminishment.  The seventh year you will have a greater harvest than any other year as we shall see." From this we see that the commandment of shemittah is not for the benefit of the land, but for the sake of G-d.

Some say that this commandment helps us remember the Sabbath of creation. G-d commanded us to work six days and rest on the seventh day to recall creation, when G-d created the world in six days and rested on the seventh day. God similarly commands us to let the land rest. We may plow and plant six years, but on the seventh year we must rest.

It is for this reason that the shemitah year is called a Shabbat. The Torah thus says, "The land shall rest with a Shabbat to G-d."

Although G-d has already given us the Shabbat, He also gave us the Sabbatical year. This is so that when we occupy the Holy Land the nations should not say, "You are thieves. You have come and taken the cities of other nations. You have overpowered the seven nations who were the original owners of the land and have taken away their land by force."

G-d therefore commanded that when we enter the land we must keep the commandment of shemitah. This shows explicitly that G-d is the Master of the world. He desired to give them the land first, but through His Will He took the land from them and gave it to us.

The commandment of shemitah only applies when the Yovel (Jubilee) is in force. It is only in force when the majority of the Benei Yisrael live in the Holy Land. (Arakhin, Chapter 9; Yad, Shemitah VeYovel 10.  Yalkut Shimoni)


The Yovel
25:8Vesafarta lecha sheva shabbtot shanim sheva shanim sheva pe'amim vehayu lecha yemei sheva shabbtot hashanim tesha ve'arba'im shanah
You shall count for yourself seven sabbatical years, seven years, seven times and it shall be for you, the days [period] of the seven sabbatical years, forty-nine years.
9Veha'avarta shofar tru'ah bachodesh hashvi'i be'asor lachodesh beYom haKippurim ta'aviru shofar bechol-artzechem
You shall make  proclamation with the shofar on the tenth day of the seventh month.  On Yom Kippur shall this shofar-proclamation be made throughout all your land.
10 Vekidashtem et shnat hachamishim shanah ukratem dror ba'aretz lechol-yoshveiha yovel hi tihyeh lachem veshavtem ish el-achuzato ve'ish el-mishpachto tashuvu
You shall sanctify the year of the fiftieth year and proclaim freedom in the land for all of its inhabitants; it shall be for you a yovel and each man shall return to his ancestral land and each man shall return to his family.
 In this chapter, the Torah teaches us the laws of the Yovel (Jubilee).

The Torah tells us that we must count seven Sabbatical years. The Yovel begins on the tenth day of the seventh month of the fiftieth year. The seventh month here is Tishri and the tenth of Tishri is Yom Kippur.

On Yom Kippur of the fiftieth year the shofar is sounded. This is an announcement that it is the Yovel, a year of liberty and emancipation. Anyone who has Hebrew slaves, whether male or female, must free them. Similarly, if anyone has bought a field, he must return the field to its hereditary owner.

25:11Yovel hi shnat hachamishim shanah tihyeh lachem lo tizra'u velo tiktzeru et-seficheiha velo tivtzeru et-nezireiha
It is a yovel, [that] the year of the fiftieth year shall be for you.  You shall not plant and you shall not reap [even] crops that grew on their own; and you shall not gather the [grapes of] its untended vineyard.
12Ki yovel hi kodesh tihyeh lachem min-hasadeh tochlu et-tevu'atah
For it is a yovel, it shall be holy to you.  Whatever is in the field you may eat of its produce.
13Bishnat hayovel hazot tashuvu ish el-achuzato
On this yovel year, each man shall return to his ancestral land. 
The Yovel year is like the Shemitah year, when it is forbidden to plow, plant, harvest, or prune trees. All crops must be left as public property. Just as on Rosh Hashanah we must sound the ram's horn or shofar, we must do so on the Yovel. The shofar is sounded in exactly the same manner with the same blessings recited.

Initially, this is a commandment incumbent upon the court. After that, every Jew must sound the ram's horn.

From Rosh Hashanah until Yom Kippur of the fiftieth year, slaves would not return home but would not work either. The fields would not return to their hereditary owners, but the owners would eat, drink and rejoice with their crowns upon their heads. Then, when Yom Kippur arrived, the slaves would return home and the fields would revert to their hereditary owners.

The Jubilee in Hebrew is Yovel. This comes from the word hovel which means to transport. It is thus written, "Bring a gift to he who is to be freed." (Tehillim 76:12) It is called Yovel because during this year each thing is "transported" to its owner and everything reverts to what it was in the beginning.

Others say that Yovel denotes a shofar or ram's horn. It is thus written, "When the Yovel blows the loud blast, they may climb the mountain." (Shemot 19:13) 

Obviously, the Yovel entails great mysteries that the human intellect cannot fathom. However, there is also a reason that we can understand. G-d wants to show His nation that He is the Master of the universe. G-d said, "To Me is the land." (VaYikra 25:23) Therefore, in the end everything reverts to the owners whom G-d wants.

When a person sees this, he will refrain from stealing. He will not desire or reach out his hand for something that is not his. He knows that nothing will remain with him in the end; he will eventually have to return everything to its rightful owner. If a person takes something illegally from his friend, G-d will bring about a chain of events so that he will give it back. Therefore, a person has no gain stealing from others. The only thing that will remain from it is the sin.

The Shemitah year and the Yovel also teach a person how he must direct his life. The seven years of the Sabbatical cycle allude to the seventy years that a person lives. A person sows and harvests for six years. In the seventh year he withdraws from his fields and leaves everything for the public. Similarly, a person can spend the first sixty years of his life studying and working to earn a living, but in the "seventh year," as he enters the seventh decade of his life, he should put aside his business and separate himself from the worldly. He should start concentrating on the World to Come. He should study Torah as much as possible and keep as many mitzvot and good deeds as he can.

During the seventh year a person abandons his fields, vineyards and all their fruit so that other people will be able to eat of them. Similarly, a person must leave all his goods and property to others so that they can enjoy them.

When a person goes to the World to Come it is as the Shabbat. Neither gold nor silver will accompany him, only the mitzvot and good deeds that he has done in this world.

The Yovel has a similar teaching. Among the seventy years allotted to man, the first ten do not count. A person is still immature and does not understand what life is all about. Therefore, from his tenth until his sixtieth year a person has fifty years during which he functions in this world. These fifty years are alluded to in the fifty years of the Yovel cycle.

The Torah literally says, "You shall sanctify the fifty years..." This teaches that when a person reaches his sixtieth year and his fifty years of toil are over, he should strive to leave everything aside. He should try to forget all worldly matters and sanctify the fiftieth year. These are the years of the seventh decade. A person should think only of the future world.

The Torah says "emancipation" shall be declared. A person should emancipate his body of all worldly concepts. This is the time when "A man shall return to his hereditary property and to his family." The soul is ready to go to its original abode under the Throne of Glory. It has no more time for the temporal life. Therefore, a person should prepare his needs for the future life so that his soul will find repose. (Abarbanel; Alshekh)

25:14 Vechi timkeru mimkar la'amitecha o kanoh miyad amitecha al-tonu ish et-achiv
If you sell anything to your neighbor, or purchase [something] from your neighbor, do not cheat one another.
Here the Torah teaches that when a person buys from or sells to another it is forbidden to cheat. One must sell each thing fairly. 


Cheating

The Torah forbids any form of cheating (ona'ah). It is forbidden for a person to cheat his friend, whether he is buying or selling. If a person cheats his friend, he is in violation of the commandment, "A man shall not cheat his brother." He must return that which he cheated. This is true of both the buyer and the seller. 

It is considered cheating when a person varies the price by more than one-sixth. For instance, if a person offers $5.00 for something that is worth $6.00, this is considered cheating. The same is true if he offers $6.00 for something worth $7.00. In such a case, the sale is valid but one must return the amount overcharged or undercharged. 

The one-sixth, which is the amount that constitutes cheating or mispricing, is known as shetut in Hebrew. This is alluded to in the verse here which says, "A man shall not cheat his neighbor and you shall fear your G-d." (VaYikra 25:17) In Hebrew this is: lo tonu iSh eT amitou ve-yareTa me-eloke-cha. Looking carefully at these words, we can see that the final letters of iSh eT amitou ve-yareTa spell out shetut. (Baal HaTurim; Ir Miklat)

If the over-pricing or under-pricing was less than one-sixth, such as if one sold something worth 70 cents for 60 cents, one does not have to return the difference. It is impossible to price anything exactly. It is therefore assumed that if something is mispriced by less than a sixth, the other party forgives the difference. 

If the mispricing was more than one-sixth, such as if something was worth $60.00 but was sold for $49.99, the sale is null and void. In such a case, the one who was cheated may back out of the sale. However, the cheater may not back out. 

If one cheated the other by a sixth, but a sixth of the entire sale was only a prutah, this is considered to be an amount that is forgiven. 

We said that if the mispricing was one-sixth, one must return the incorrect amount, and if it is more than one-sixth the sale is null and void. But this is only true if time has not passed so that one did not have the opportunity to show it to a storekeeper or to one's relatives to find out whether or not he was cheated. If that much time has elapsed, the law is that he cannot demand that incorrect amount be returned if it is exactly one-sixth. 

Similarly, he cannot ask that the sale be nullified if the incorrect amount was more than one-sixth. 

The above rule only applies to the buyer. He has the merchandise in his hand and he can show it to an appraiser or to his relatives. Since the seller does not have the article in his hand to show it, he can change his mind about the sale even after such a period elapses. However, if the merchandise is such that one can ask its value without seeing the article, such as pepper or the like, then even the seller cannot complain that he was cheated after this time has elapsed. 

Let us suppose that the time has elapsed but in the interim the seller received a similar object and can see that he was cheated. If he does not demand restitution immediately, he may not do so later. The other party can say, "Since you did not demand restitution until now, it is a sign that you have forgiven me." 

Similarly, if the seller needs money and sells an article so cheaply that it is not logical that he would have been tricked into selling it for so little money, the law is that he cannot demand restitution later. We say to him, "You knew that you were selling it cheaply but you needed the money and sold it. Therefore, it is counted as if you had given it as a gift." 

If somebody sold something worth $4.00 for $5.00 but did not show it to the buyer until it became more valuable and was worth $7.00, the law is that the buyer who was cheated at first can change his mind if he wants. The seller, however, cannot. The buyer could say to the seller, "If you had not cheated me you could have changed your mind about the sale. Now that you have committed a crime, you wish to change your mind?" 

Similarly, if somebody sells something worth $5.00 for $4.00 so that the seller was cheated, and then the price goes down and the article is only worth $3.00, the law is that the seller may change his mind about the sale but not the buyer. The seller may say to the buyer, "Just because you committed a crime you wish to change your mind?" 

If one sells something worth $5.00 for $6.00, the law is that he must return the incorrect amount. However, if during a short period of time the article becomes more valuable and is worth $8.00, one must still return the $1.00 by which the article was originally mispriced. The seller cannot say, "What are you demanding of me? It is now worth $8.00 and I sold it to you for $6.00." The buyer should say to him, "When it increased in price it was in my possession. That has nothing to do with you. You must return to me the amount of which you cheated me at the time." 

Similarly, if the seller is cheated, selling something worth $6.00 for $5.00 and then the price goes down and it is only worth $3.00, the buyer must return to the seller the $1.00 by which he cheated him. He cannot say, "Why are you demanding restitution? The article is now worth only $3.00." 

If the seller is cheated and is caused to sell something for less than it is worth, the buyer must make restitution as mentioned above. Even if the seller is an expert appraiser and knows his business, if he is cheated, the buyer must make restitution. The buyer cannot say, "You are expert in this merchandise. How were you cheated?" There are times that even an expert appraiser can make a mistake. These laws of mispricing apply to all portable goods such as books, precious stones, and the like. The buyer can change his mind about the sale until he is able to show the article to an appraiser in the place where an appraiser is usually found. However, if there is no appraiser in the city, he can change his mind during the period it would take to go to a city where there is an appraiser. 

The law of mispricing (ona'ah) also applies to money. Thus, if Mr. A gives money to Mr. B and it turns out that the coins are underweight, he must make restitution of the amount of the mispricing of the coin if it was one-sixth. Mr B can demand restitution for the mispricing until he can show it to a banker to ascertain whether the coin is underweight or not. However, if the requisite time elapses and he does not make a demand on Mr. A, he no longer has a case. 

However, if the underweight coin was nevertheless negotiable currency, one cannot demand restitution for the mispricing. 

When we say that there must be one-sixth in order to demand restitution for the mispricing, this is only true if the coins were only counted out. However, if they were weighed out precisely and later it was determined that the coins were underweight, then any under-weighing is considered mispricing and one can demand the difference. 

We have said that if enough time elapses during which one could show the coin to a banker but he did not do it, he cannot change his mind about the deal. This is only true if there is a monetary loss such as if one gives a gold coin and then finds that it is underweight. However, if Mr. A gives a gold coin to Mr. B and discovers that the gold is alloyed with silver or if he gives him a silver coin and finds it to be alloyed with copper, the law is that Mr. A must trade it for a good coin even if considerable time has elapsed. In such a case it is considered an erroneous deal (mekach ta'ut). 

Even if Mr. A does not recognize whether it is the coin he gave him or not, he must trade it for a good coin. If the coin indeed was not the one given by Mr. A, he suffers a loss when he exchanges it for a good one; it is then considered as if he were cheated. Mr. A can then issue a ban of general excommunication (cherem) on any person who took money from him illegally. 

However, if Mr. A argues that he is certain that this is not his coin, he may take an oath and be exempt from making up the difference or trading it for a good coin. 

If after Mr. B takes the coin from Mr. A, he gives it to Mr. C and it is determined that the coin is counterfeit, Mr. A does not have to exchange it once it has gone to a third party. This is true even if Mr. C trusts Mr. B and knows that Mr. B did not switch coins. However, in such a case Mr. A must accept a general oath of excommunication that he does not know that the coin is his. 

Let us consider another case. Mr. A wishes to sell something to Mr. B and they both agree that the price will be decided by Mr. C. Mr. C estimates the price and Mr. B buys the object. 

After the sale is made, the parties become aware that Mr. C had mis-estimated the price. The law is that the person who was cheated can demand restitution of the difference in price. If the person who cheated the other is not in the city, the victim cannot demand restitution from Mr. C for the difference between the fair price and the actual price. 

However, this is only true if Mr. C was not an expert appraiser. If Mr. C was an expert appraiser, the person suffering the loss can demand restitution. 

The law of ona'ah does not apply to a gentile. 

If a gentile cheats a Jew he must make restitution according to our laws. He should not have greater rights than a Jew. If Mr. A and a gentile own an article in partnership and sell it to Mr. B for too high a price, the law is that Mr. A must return to Mr. B the entire amount overpaid including the gentile's portion. This is because if Mr. B would seek restitution according to gentile law he would not win the case. In gentile courts the law is, "Let the buyer beware." A gentile could say, "You should keep your eyes open when you buy something." Since Mr. B could not win the case in a gentile court, Mr. A must pay everything. 

This is because Mr. B could say to Mr. A, "I bought this without being too careful because I depended on you. I said to myself, 'I'm sure a Jew will not cheat me.' I would never have trusted the gentile. How could one trust a gentile? You're the one who caused me this loss." 

This is only true if the person is cheated in the price. However, if he is cheated in the sale itself such as if one sold gold and it turned out to be plated silver or if one sold silver and it turned out to be plated copper, then Mr. A must only return his portion. He can say to Mr. B, "Go, take the gentile to the secular court." In such a case even according to gentile law, restitution must be made. 

Even if the gentile is powerful and one could not collect from him through the court, Mr. B cannot collect the gentile's portion from Mr. A. 

If a person does business honestly, one cannot collect ona'ah from him. This is true whether the ona'ah was on the part of the seller or the buyer. 

For example, suppose the seller says to the buyer, "This is the price I paid for this article and this is how much profit I wish to make." Then, if either one of them was cheated, he cannot demand restitution for the ona'ah. Of course, this is only true if the seller told the truth. If he lied, the cheated person can demand the ona'ah


Articles Where There Is No Ona'ah

There are many things for which the laws of ona'ah or mispricing do not apply. One case is slaves. If a person sells a slave to another person and he was mispriced to the disadvantage of either one, that person cannot demand restitution. 

The same is true of notes. If a person sells a promissory note to another person, neither one can make a claim for mispricing.

Similarly, the laws of ona'ah do not apply to real estate. They also do not apply to consecrated articles. 

Just as the laws of ona'ah do not apply if one buys real estate, the laws also do not apply if one rents real estate. Thus, if a person rents a house or store to another and it is mispriced to the disadvantage of either one of them, the person who is cheated may not demand restitution. This is even true if one rents a small stable for a gold coin a day. 

If a person hires another to do work for a certain number of days and agrees to give him a certain amount of money, the law of ona'ah does not apply. This is true whether the wage was too high or too low. In such a case, an employee has the same status as a slave. 

However, the laws of ona'ah do apply to a contractor (kablan). If a person contracts to sew or weave a garment for a certain amount and the price turns out to be incorrect, whether it is too much or too little, the person suffering the loss can seek restitution in the courts. 

If somebody sells something to another person on credit, there must be an estimate of the additional amount one should charge for a credit purchase. If he takes more than this, the other can demand restitution for the ona'ah

If a person sells another non-kosher meat as kosher meat, he must return all the money even if the buyer ate the meat. However, if the meat has not yet been used, it is returned. 

The same is true if one sells anything that is forbidden misrepresenting it as permitted. The seller must return all the money. 

If something is only forbidden by rabbinical legislation, the law is that if the article is still around, it should be returned to the seller. If it has been eaten, the buyer need not return it or subtract its value. 

Let us suppose that a person hires workers to do a certain job and agrees to give them food. If he gives them non-kosher food to eat and the workers do not realize it, the law is that they can sue their employer for the value of the food. The non-kosher food that they ate is considered to be nothing; it is as though they had not been fed at all. Since the employer had agreed to give them food, he must pay them the value of the food. 

It is also a mitzvah to sell to a Jew rather than to a gentile and to buy from a Jew rather than from a gentile. 

Even if a gentile offers a higher price, one should preferably sell to a Jew. Similarly, even if one could buy something more cheaply from a gentile than from a Jew, it is a mitzvah to buy from the Jew. 

The Torah therefore says, "If you sell something to your people or buy something from your people..." The expression "your people" may seem redundant, but it teaches that whenever someone buys or sells something, he should preferably do business with "his people." 

When we say that one must sell to a Jew, this is only true if the merchandise is good. However, if one has inferior merchandise and wishes to get rid of it, he need not sell it to a Jew. The Torah says, "When you sell something that is sold (mimkar)..." The Torah is speaking about something that is a good valid sale. 


Cheating with Words

Included in the law "A man shall not cheat his neighbor" is "cheating with words" (ona'at devarim). This teaches that one may not hurt a person's feelings with words. Thus, if a person is a ba'al teshuvah, one should not say to him, "Hey, remember what you used to do once upon a time." 

Similarly if a person is sick or in pain, or if his children died, or the like, one should not say to him, "It is all your own fault. Your bad deeds caused this. If you improve yourself things will be good." This is a very great sin. Iyov's friends were punished because they spoke to him in this manner. 

In general then, it is forbidden to hurt someone's feelings with words even in the slightest manner. This is worse than cheating a person monetarily. If a person cheats his friend monetarily he can make restitution. However, if a person hurts another person's feelings with words, he cannot take back the words that he said. 

Moreover, cheating with money only involves the other's property while this involves a person's body. If someone's feelings are hurt and he asks G-d for revenge, G-d will answer him. Therefore, one should be very careful regarding this. 

The Torah concludes by saying, "A man shall not mistreat his fellow man and you shall fear G-d." This is true even though the Torah said earlier, "A man shall not mistreat his brother." Both of these verses are about ona'ah, but the first verse refers to monetary ona'ah while the other is speaking about ona'ah in words. 

When the Torah speaks about ona'ah with words, it says, "You shall fear your G-d because I am Hashem your G-d." Whenever the Torah says, "You shall fear your G-d," it means that whereas one might fool a mortal king by saying that he did not have bad intentions, or that he meant to say something else but these words came out, G-d knows our innermost thoughts and we cannot fool Him. Therefore we must fear G-d and not hurt the feelings of others.


On Taking Interest
25:36Al-tikach me'ito neshech vetarbit veyareta me'Elokeicha vechei achicha imach
You shall not take from him interest or usury and you shall fear your G-d, and your brother shall live with you.
37Et-kaspecha lo-titen lo beneshech uvemarbit lo-titen ochlecha
You must not give [lend] him your money with interest, and usuriously you must not advance him your food.
38Ani HASHEM Elokeichem asher hotzeti etchem me'eretz Mitzrayim latet lachem et-eretz Kena'an lihyot lachem le-Elokim
I am HASHEM your G-d Who brought you out from the land of Egypt to give you the land of Kena'an, to be a G-d for you.
In Hebrew, interest is referred to as neshech. This is related to the root nashach, which indicates a bite. This is because interest is like the bite of a snake. When a snake bites a person on the heel, the venom does not cause death immediately. Only after the poison reaches the brain does he die.

The same is true of interest. When a person agrees to pay interest, he does not feel the evil right away, but little by little his money is taken away until he is left impoverished. Both the money of the lender and the money of the borrower can be destroyed by interest.

One penny of interest that a person takes is enough to destroy all the money that he gained honestly and legally. 

This punishment can be meted out even to the witnesses, the scribe, the co-signer and the agent who brought together the borrower and the lender or told him, "This person has money and lends it for interest." All of them are punished for the sin of taking interest. Taking interest from a Jew is a very serious sin and the punishment is severe.

If a person lends money to a Jew for interest, it is considered as if he denies G-d and denies the Exodus. This is why G-d concludes this section by saying, "I am Hashem your G-d who brought you out of the land of Egypt. . ." It is as if the Torah is saying, "Whoever is careful about this prohibition and lends without demanding interest, accepts upon himself the yoke of the heavenly kingdom. He accepts G-d as his Master and is counted as a believer in the Exodus from Egypt."

This is because when a person lends at no interest, he shows that he does not consider himself the true owner of the money. He realizes that he merely has stewardship of the money given to him by G-d. Just as he would not be concerned with lending money at no interest over which he is a steward, so he is not concerned about lending out his "own" money at no interest. G-d who brought us out of Egypt gave him the money to supervise. However, one who demands interest is counted as if he denies G-d and denies the Exodus.

There is also another reason that one who lends money for interest is counted as if he denies G-d and the Exodus, The main point of Judaism is to believe that G-d created the entire universe ex nihilo--something out of nothing--and that He oversees all the ways of man, giving each person what he deserves. G-d sends each person his livelihood.

One should not be like the fools and atheists who think that the world is without beginning and has no overseer even when they see the wonders and miracles that G-d does.

On the contrary, a person should be aware of the wonders and miracles that G-d did in Egypt and he should believe that G-d is concerned with everything. G-d is the Creator of heaven and earth, and G-d has the power to do such preternatural miracles.

When a person goes to plow or plant or do work, he can trust that G-d will give him a livelihood and send a blessing in his deeds. Such a person believes in G-d and in His specific watchful care in that He will send him all his needs. He also believes in the Exodus, where we saw how G-d was concerned with each individual.

However, some people say, "The money is mine. I lent $100 and I got $120 in return." Such a person feels that his livelihood is in the hands of man and is a natural thing, not directed by G-d. He therefore keeps for himself that which he gets in a natural way. If he believed that his livelihood is in the Hand of G-d, he would not be that concerned with profit. A heavenly blessing is without measure and without limit just as G-d Himself is without limit. Sometimes G-d will take a small enterprise and make it huge, and sometimes He will take a large enterprise and make it yield nothing.

The Torah says, "You shall take interest from a foreigner but you shall not take interest from your brother." (Devarim 23:21) This is because gentiles do not believe in G-d's ability to oversee. They believe that everything has natural causes. Thus, one may lend them money for interest since this fits their false belief.  But from your brother, who believes in G-d's specific oversight, you may not take interest.

For this reason, one who lends money for interest will not stand up at the resurrection. Since he does not believe in miracles, he cannot partake in this final greatest of all miracles. 

When a person goes to the next world on his Day of Judgment there are malachim (angels) who act as his advocates and other malachim who act as his accusers. However, a person who has committed the sin of taking interest will not have any advocates.

The punishment for this sin is among the worst. A person will not stand up at the resurrection. The prophet said, "He gave with usury and took interest. He will therefore not live...." (Yechezkel 18:13) This indicates that one who takes interest from his brother will not live, neither in this world or the next.

We thus find that Yehoram son of Ahav, king of Yisrael, lent his money for interest to Ovadyah and was killed. It is thus written, "And Yehu filled his hands with a bow and he struck down Yehoram between his arms and the arrow protruded from his heart." (2Melachim 9:24) The arrow went between his arms and protruded from his heart. It went between his arms because he had taken interest; the sin of interest causes death.

One might ask a question here. We said earlier that both the one who demands interest and the one who pays it are in violation. Therefore, why does it say that Ovadyah feared G-d, as it is written, "Ovadyah feared G-d very much." (1Melachim 18:3) If he was G-d-fearing, why did he pay interest?

It was a matter of life and death. This was a time of great famine and many people were dying. Ovadyah borrowed the money in order to feed the prophets so that they would not die of starvation. There was no one who would lend him the money except for King Yehoram and he would not lend him money without demanding interest. In a matter of life and death, the entire Torah can be set aside. Therefore, Ovadyah was allowed to borrow money for interest even for his own needs. 

To those who lend for interest, G-d says, "Why do you not learn a lesson from the heavenly hosts whom I direct on high? Each one lends to the other at no interest. From the winter until the summer, the night borrows from the day; while from the summer to the winter, the day borrows from the night. But you are lending to your friend and you want to swallow him up with the interest that you take from him.

"It is as if you are saying to Me, 'Why do You not take interest from everything that You give to Your creation?' Should I then take interest from the food that I give you? Should I take interest for the trees that I cause to grow? Should I take interest from the stars and planets to whom I give light? Should I take interest from the soul that I give you? Should I take interest from the body that, in the end, I keep? If you do not want to lend to your friend at no interest, I will do the same. I might not take interest, but I will take the principal, which is your body and your soul. The earth will take the principal, which is your body, and I will not allow you to rise up at the resurrection."


Laws of Interest

Collecting interest is a very serious sin. Many people are not careful in their business dealings. Some do not know the prohibition and some do not know how severe it is. If people realized that the punishment is that one will not stand up at the resurrection, they would certainly not violate this commandment. They would realize that they are losing both their principal and their profit. The main difference between the Benei Yisrael and the other nations is that the Benei Yisrael will rise at the resurrection and receive reward in the World to Come, while the other nations will remain dead. If one were aware of this he would certainly avoid this prohibition. The Jewish people always fear G-d and keep His commandments.

For this reason I want to discuss many important laws regarding interest, especially those things that are forbidden but people think are permitted.

Many people lend for interest and think they are not doing anything wrong at all. They think they are doing a mitzvah by lending money to a friend at a time of need. Very often they lend bad coins on the condition that the borrower return good coins. This is considered taking interest even if the borrower does not suffer a loss and can spend the bad coins.

There are also many people who know how strong the prohibition is and, nevertheless, violate it. They argue, "If we did not do this, we would have to seek charity. This is our whole livelihood and we cannot live without it." This is a false argument. Interest is not a source of life but a source of death. It kills one's body and one's money. Even one penny that one receives in interest can destroy his entire fortune. This is true of both the giver and the taker.

How can a person think that he is living off interest when the prophet says in G-d's Name, "He gives with usury and takes interest. He will not live." (Yechezkel 18:13) If a mortal king issues a decree that if a person does something he will be killed, he does not change his mind. This is certainly true of the King of kings, the blessed Holy One.

One may have temporary gain but he has no security. In an instant his fortune can be lost and he will not even have a nail for his wall. He will be left with nothing of his principal or of his profit. G-d's Words will be fulfilled even against his will. He will have only the many sins that he has committed. Every time a person lends for interest he is in violation of five negative commandments.

It is true that temporarily one might enjoy the money he earns from interest, However, in the end it will be bitter, both in this world and the next. Therefore, if a person is concerned with his soul, he should have trust in G-d that he will have a livelihood from a different source. G-d can give him such prosperity that from even a small enterprise he can make much money. Therefore, one should flee from the prohibition of interest as he would flee from a venomous snake.

There are many people who use the money of orphans and widows and return to them a certain amount of profit each month. They think that this is permissible because it is the money of widows and orphans. They do not know that it is forbidden, that G-d forbids interest on any money whether it belongs to widows and orphans or other people.

If a person has heard that somebody permits this, he was only talking about a "touch of interest" (avak ribit). This is interest that is not prohibited by the Torah but only by rabbinical legislation in order to prevent a person from violating a Torah commandment, which is true interest (ribit ketzutzah). Since the sages forbade a "touch of interest" by legislation, they also have the power to permit it. They did permit it in the case of the money of orphans. However, even in such a case they only permit it in the case of minor orphans. This is true whether they have lost their mother or their father. This exemption does not apply to the money of widows.


Interest Defined

We will now explain "true interest" (ribit ketzutzah), which is forbidden by the Torah, and a "touch of interest" (avak ribit), which is forbidden by rabbinical legislation.

True interest, forbidden by the Torah itself, occurs when a person says to another, "Lend me a hundred dollars and I will pay you a certain amount of interest for a month or a year." Such interest can be taken not only from money but also from food. Thus, if one says, "Lend me a bushel of wheat and I will give you back two bushels in their place," this is also considered interest.

Similarly, if one makes a loan and takes as security a house or store and receives rent from it in the interim without deducting the amount from the loan, this is also considered interest.

All the above cases are true interest, which is forbidden by the Torah. In general, any time one makes a loan and has true profit from it whether it is a loan of money or food, the profit is considered true interest.

A "touch of interest" can be found in any sale. For instance, one may want to buy an article from his friend who says to him, "If you pay me cash for this I will sell it to you for one hundred dollars, but if you buy it on credit it will cost you one hundred twenty dollars." Such a credit charge is a "touch of interest" and is forbidden by rabbinical legislation.

However, one does not have to mention that there is a discount for cash, but merely say, "If you want to buy on credit, it will cost you $120.00."

This, however, is only true in the case of an article which does not have a set price. If an article has a set price and one raises the price because it is sold on credit, it is forbidden even if he does not state specifically that there is a lower price for a cash sale.

As we said earlier, our sages permitted a "touch of interest" in the case of orphans' money. One may say to Mr. A, "Take this money of the orphans, invest it, and half the profit will belong to the orphans while the other half will be yours. However, if there is a loss the orphans will lose nothing." Thus, the principal will always be insured.

Such a deal is normally forbidden because this is a "touch of interest." However, it is permitted in the case of orphans' money.

It is not permitted in the case of a widow's money, as we stated before.

Even in the case of orphans' money, it is not permitted unless Mr. A says specifically that the orphans' money will be kept separately and it will be invested. He may not mix the orphans' money with his own money. He may also not spend the orphans' money for his own needs or to pay his debts and then repay them with other money. Rather, he must keep the orphans' money separate and from that money the orphans can take the profit.


The Business Contract

There is a way that a needy person can lend his money to someone to invest for interest while not suffering any loss. This is permissible through a "business contract" (sh'tar iska) between the buyer and the lender. However, I do not want to discuss the laws since in such business law there are many fine points and I do not want a lay person to try to draw his own conclusions. If a person wishes to draw up such a contract, he should go to a rabbi, and the rabbi will show him how to invest his money and avoid violating the prohibitions against interest. One should not depend on scribes who do not know between their right and left and write such "business contracts" any way they see fit. In many cases, such a contract can lead one to be in violation of the laws against interest.


Other Laws 

We are permitted to lend money to a gentile for interest. It is also permissible to borrow money from a gentile and pay him interest.

However, it is forbidden to lend money to an apostate for interest. It is also forbidden to borrow from him on interest. This is a violation of the commandment, "Do not place a stumbling block before the blind." (VaYikra 19:14)

It is similarly forbidden to take interest from Karaites or to borrow money from them on interest. One must realize that he can come to violate the prohibition against interest even if he does not say to the borrower at the time of the loan, "I want you to give me so much profit." If at the time of payment one hints that he wants some interest, it is a violation. This is forbidden even if one does not say that he wants the money as interest but as a gift.

There is also a category known as pre-interest (ribit mukdemet). This is a case in which a person wants to borrow from his friend but before asking for the loan he sends the would-be lender a gift. This is also forbidden.

There is also post-interest (ribit m'ucheret). This is a case in which one has borrowed money, has already paid it back, and then sends the lender a gift. The intent of this gift is to thank the lender for lending him money at no interest. This is also forbidden.

It is even forbidden to take interest from members of one's own household. This is true even though one is not that particular with them and would even give the money as a gift without interest. Nevertheless, interest is forbidden. 

It is forbidden for a person to say to his friend, "Do some work for me and I will do some other work for you," making it a binding condition. This also comes under the prohibition of interest. It is similarly forbidden to give one's friend a loan on the condition that in the future his friend should lend him money for a similar length of time. This is also considered interest.

If a person borrows money from another, it is forbidden for the borrower to teach Torah to the lender or his child as long as the borrower is holding the money. It is only permitted if he was accustomed to teaching him before the loan was made. If not, the enjoyment that the lender derives from the studies is considered interest.

If one does not usually greet his friend and then his friend lends him money, he is forbidden to greet him. It goes without saying that he is forbidden for him to praise him for the loan. The Torah thus forbids, "interest of any thing." (Devarim 23:20) The Hebrew word for thing is davar, which also denote a word. The verse can therefore be read, "interest of any word." This teaches that even "interest" of words is forbidden. 

We have written earlier that it is permissible to lend a gentile money for interest and it is also permissible to borrow money from the gentile and pay him interest.

However, consider the following case. Mr. A borrows money from a gentile on interest and when the time for payment comes, Mr. B says to Mr. A, "Lend me this money and I will give the gentile the interest that you are supposed to give him." This is forbidden. So long as Mr. A has not given the money back to the gentile, it is in his possession. Therefore, even though Mr. B will give the interest to the gentile, it is considered as if Mr. A had said to Mr. B, "I am lending you this money on the condition that you will give the interest to the gentile." 

Even if the gentile writes the promissory note in the name of Mr. B, or if Mr. B gave the gentile an article as collateral (mashkon), it is still forbidden. 

Even if Mr. A stood Mr. B before the gentile and the gentile said to Mr. A, "The principal that you owe me, give to Mr. B. I will not take the interest from you," it is still forbidden. So long as Mr. B takes the money from Mr. A, it is considered that Mr. A has lent him the money, and it is considered as if he had lent him the money on the condition that Mr. B give the interest to the gentile.

There is no way out of this unless Mr. A gives the principal back to the gentile. Then, of course, Mr. B may borrow the money and he may even give the amount of the interest to Mr. A to give to the gentile.

Even if the gentile says to Mr. A, "Put the money down and go out," and then Mr. B comes and takes it from before the gentile, it is permitted. It is not at all forbidden.

If a gentile lends money to Mr. A on the condition that he give the interest to Mr. B, it is permitted since the money belongs to the gentile.

If Mr. A lends money to a gentile for interest and the gentile lends the money to Mr. B for interest, it is forbidden for Mr. A to collect his interest from the gentile. This is to prevent people from using a loophole. Mr. A might wish to lend money to Mr. B for interest and, so that the money not be considered his, he would lend the money to the gentile who in turn would lend it to Mr. B.

Let us suppose that a gentile borrows money from Mr. A for interest. When the gentile wishes to repay him, Mr. B comes to the gentile and says, "Do not return the money to Mr. A. Lend it to me and I will pay you the interest that you now owe him." This is permitted. Even if the gentile says, "I will give you the interest of the Jew," it is still permitted since the interest that was given to Mr. A is from the gentile and Mr. B is taking the money from the gentile and not from Mr. A. However, if he stood Mr. B next to Mr. A, who was the owner of the money, it is forbidden. As long as Mr. A gives permission it is considered his money.

Consider a case in which Mr. A says to a gentile, "Go to Mr. B and borrow money from him for interest in your name." If Mr. B does not know that it is for Mr. A, the law is that Mr. B has not violated any prohibition. Mr. A, however, is in violation of the commandment.

If a Jew says to a. gentile, "Go to another gentile and borrow money from him for interest for me," and the gentile does it, there is no prohibition. 

Let us consider this case. Mr. A owes money to a gentile and must pay him interest. The gentile owes money to Mr. B. In order to guarantee the money to Mr. B, the gentile says, "Mr. A owes me so much money on a loan that I gave him. Take the note. If I do not pay you, Mr. A will pay you." In such a case, the law is that if the gentile takes the money from Mr. A and gives it to Mr. B, it is permitted. If not, it is forbidden. It is forbidden for Mr. B to collect interest from Mr. A.

When we say that it is permitted for Mr. B to take money from the gentile, this is only true when he is given Mr. A's promissory note to keep, but only as collateral. However, if the note is actually given over to him, he is forbidden to collect the interest on it, even from a gentile. If a gentile makes Mr. A an agent and tells him, "Borrow money from Mr. B for interest and the collateral will be mine," then Mr. B is permitted to give the money to Mr. A to bring to the gentile. It is also permissible for him to take the interest from Mr. A's hand.

However, Mr. B must say to Mr. A, "You are my agent to bring me the article as collateral from the gentile. However, the real responsibility for the collateral and for taking the money to him are mine. Similarly, when the gentile wishes to repay the money, you will be the agent to bring it to me. Responsibility for the money will be mine from the time it leaves the gentile's hands until you bring it to my property." In such a case, Mr. A is nothing more than an agent and he has no responsibility for the collateral or the money. Therefore, the entire deal is simply between Mr. B and the gentile.

If Mr. A says to Mr. B, "Take this money and lend it to a gentile for interest," without stating explicitly that Mr. B is merely an agent, the law is that responsibility for the money, bringing it back and forth, is on Mr. B. It is then forbidden for Mr. A to take the interest from Mr. B. This is true even if he does not take it directly from Mr. B's hand but from his agent. This is true even if there is a succession of one hundred agents. Since the responsibility for the money is Mr. B's, it is considered that the loan is to Mr. B and Mr. A is forbidden to take the money from his hand. However, if Mr. B does not have responsibility for the money, he is just a caretaker of the money, it is permitted. 

Let us consider the following case. Mr. A says to Mr. B, "Take a loan from a gentile with interest for me." Mr. A then gives an article for collateral to Mr. B to give to the gentile so he can take the money. The responsibility for the collateral is that of the gentile, not Mr. B. It is then permissible for Mr. B to take the interest from Mr. A and give it to the gentile.

However, if Mr. A does not give an article as collateral, it is forbidden. Thus, the only time it is permitted is if Mr. A says to Mr. B, "Borrow money for me from that gentile in my name." If the gentile then believes Mr. B that they are going to Mr. A, he is depending on the borrower and not on the agent.

If a gentile is holding money for Mr. A as custodian for a bailment, and the gentile lends this money to Mr. B for interest, then the law is as follows. If the gentile takes responsibility for the money and says to Mr. A, "I wish to take the money that I am holding for you and lend it to someone and if it is lost I will take the loss," it is then permitted for Mr. A to take the interest from Mr. B. Since the gentile takes responsibility, it is actually the gentile who is lending the money to Mr. B. However, if responsibility for any loss is that of Mr. A, Mr. A. is forbidden to take the interest.

If a gentile has given Mr. A money to hold as a bailment and the responsibility belongs to Mr. A, who said to the gentile, "I will lend the money. If there is any loss, it will be on my account," then Mr, A is forbidden to lend it to a Jew for interest. However, if the gentile assumes the responsibility for loss, then according to the law it is permitted. However, because of appearances (marit ayin), it is forbidden since people will think that the money belongs to Mr. A. 

Let us suppose that Mr. A borrows money from Mr. B and gives him an article of collateral. If when the time comes to pay, Mr. A does not have the wherewithal, the law is as follows. He can say to Mr. B, "Take my collateral to the gentile banker [as security for a loan in the amount that I owe you.] Keep the money and I will pay him back with interest when I can." The law is: If the gentile banker depends only on the collateral, it is permitted. However, if he does not depend on the collateral but on the idea that Mr. A will pay him, it is forbidden. 

This is only a part of the laws relating to interest.  The rest is discussed in Parashat Ki Tetze.

26:1Lo-ta'asu lachem elilim ufesel umatzevah lo-takimu lachem ve'even maskit lo titnu be'artzechem lehishtachavot aleiha ki ani HASHEM Elokeichem
You shall not make idols for yourselves and graven images and memorial stones you shall not raise up for yourselves, and a prostration stone you shall not set in your land upon which to prostrate oneself, for I am HASHEM, your G-d.
2Et-Shabbtotai tishmoru umikdashi tira'u ani HASHEM
You shall keep My Shabbatot and you shall fear [revere] My Sanctuary, I am HASHEM.
The gentiles used to place a carved decorated stone in front of their idols. They would then prostrate themselves to their idols on this stone.

Here G-d commanded that we not make stones like this to bow on, even to G-d.  Such acts would appear to be emulating idolatrous practices.

When the Torah speaks about prostrating oneself, it does not mean merely bending one's head.  Rather, hishtachav'ah means prostrating oneself on the ground, so that one's face is touching the ground and his hands and feet are spread out. G-d forbade us to bow down on decorated stones, even to Him.

However, in the Holy Temple, where the floor was made out of stones, we were permitted to bow down.

If a person bows down to G-d on a decorated stone outside the Holy Temple, it is a sin incurring the penalty of flogging.

Our Sages legislated that we are forbidden to bow edown even if we do not spread our hands and feet.  As long as our faces touch the ground, it is forbidden. (Yad, Avodat Kochavim 6; Sefer Mitzvot Gadol, Negative Commandment 43; Chinuch)

For this reason, it is customary to spread out mats or small rugs in the synagogue on Yom Kippur when the cantor comes to the portion during which the people bow.  This is so that there will be an intervention and their faces will not touch the floor. (Bet Yosef, Orach Chayim, quoting Mordechai)

26:3Im-bechukotai telechu ve'et-mitzvotai tishmeru va'asitem otam
If you follow My statutes and keep My commandments and you will fulfill them.
After Moshe finished teaching the Benei Yisrael the commandments given on Mount Sinai, he told them, "G-d has said, 'This is what will happen if you keep My commandments and do not follow the customs of the gentiles. You must keep My commandments which I commanded you.' You will then have tranquility and be able to serve G-d in tranquility."

One should not think that this promise is a reward for keeping the commandments. In this world there is no reward for commandments; it is all kept for the World to Come.

One may wonder why the Torah did not reveal the reward for the commandments in the next world. This is because our main motivation for doing mitzvot is to do G-d's Will and not to receive reward.

Furthermore, it is impossible for a mortal being to understand what the reward is since it is totally spiritual. The greatest most desirable enjoyment in this world is not even one millionth of the delight of the World to Come.

The same is true of the punishment for disobeying G-d's commandment. Worldly punishments are nothing in comparison.

Since with his intellect mere flesh and blood cannot understand this great good that he is not seeing nor understand the suffering for sin, the Torah does not reveal to us the reward and punishment in the next world. However, it is alluded to in a number of places where not everyone can understand. It can only be understood by great people who have separated themselves from the worldly and have purified their bodies so they could comprehend it.

The reason that G-d gives us any reward at all in this world is so that we will have enough tranquility to keep the Torah carefully.

26:4 Venatati gishmeichem be'itam venatenah ha'aretz yevulah ve'etz hasadeh yiten piryo
I will provide your rains in their proper time.  The earth shall give forth its produce and the tree of the field shall give forth its produce.
Rain is life for the world. Without it a human being cannot exist.

There are also five other advantages to rain.

G-d said, "I will perform miracles so that even if rain does not fall in other places, it will fall in your land. It will not fall in gentile cities. People will come from other cities to buy food from you. You will then become very wealthy just as it happened in the time of Yosef in Egypt.

G-d thus said, "I will give your rain at its proper time." This indicates that rain will fall in your cities alone and not in other cities.

There is also another reason that the Torah refers to it as "your rain." The rain will be under your control. You will make it fall whenever you wish. This will be your pride among the nations when you are exiled. When there is no rain the gentiles will ask you to pray for rain to fall.

Once in the kingdom of Argon there was no rain. The gentiles came to the Jews, took them out of the city, and locked the gates telling the Jews, "If you do something to make rain fall we will let you return to the city. If not, you can stay outside. We will not let you come back."
When the Jews saw what was happening they turned to their rabbi, who was a son of the famous Rabbi Chasdai Crescas (died 1412), who lived at that time. He stood there and recited a prayer and then gave a sermon calling the people to repent. The subject of his sermon was "ours is the water." (Bereishit 26:32.) His prayer was accepted and rain fell.
The Spaniards then gave the Jews great honor and praised them. They said, "There is no nation as great as Yisra'el."

This is only true when we are good Jews who keep the Torah, which is likened to water. It is thus written, "Whoever is thirsty let him come to water." (Yeshayahu 55:1) Only when we keep the Torah is our prayer accepted. However if we sin, we may cry out but G-d will not listen to our prayers. G-d thus said, "I will break the pride of your arrogance." (VaYikra 26:19) G-d is saying that if we sin He will take away the greatness that we have, that the gentiles ask us to pray for rain and we are answered.

The Torah says, "I will give you your rain at the right time." Our sages say that this is on Friday night when it is the Shabbat. People are not in the streets or outdoors then since it is forbidden to do work and they have no need to go out. This is so that people will not suffer because of the rain.

This actually happened in the time of Shimeon ben Shetach. The Jews kept the Torah very well at that time and it only rained on Friday nights. There was such a great blessing in the rain and fruit that the grains of wheat were like kidneys, the barley was like olive pits, and the lentils were like dinars. The sages put away some of these fruits for future generations so that people could see what good is brought about when we keep the commandments that G-d gave us. We should also realize what sins cause, that they remove such good from the world. The prophet thus said, "Your sins push these away. Your sins prevented you from having good." (Yirmeyahu 5:25) If we are observant Jews, however, rain will come at its proper time.

The Torah continues, "The earth will give its crop and the trees of the field will yield their fruit." Before Adam sinned, he could plant a tree and on the same day eat its fruit. After he sinned, the world became as it is today. One must plant and then wait a long time until there is fruit.

Here the Torah says that if we are good Jews, G-d will return things to the way they were. The land will give its crop on the same day that it is sowed and the trees will yield fruit on the day they are planted. The Torah thus says, "The land will give its crops and the tree of the field will yield its fruit." The Torah does not say, "The land will give crops and the trees of the field will give its crops just as it did during the days after creation." The Torah speaks of "trees of the field" and not just "trees." It says that even trees of the field, which are planted for shade, will yield fruit.

26:5 Vehisig lachem dayish et-batzir uvatzir yasig et-zara va'achaltem lachmechem lasova vishavtem lavetach be'artzechem
Your threshing will last until the grape harvest, and the grape harvest will last until the [time to] plant, and you will eat your bread to satisfaction and you will live securely in your land.
The time of cutting wheat is in Nissan (April) and the time of harvesting grapes is in Elul (August). There will be so much grain that the harvesting period will last until Elul; and there will be so many grapes that the time of their harvest will last until the planting season, which is Marcheshvan (November).

The Torah says, "You will eat your bread to satisfaction." G-d is saying that He will grant that the food be blessed in your bellies. You will eat a little bit but you will be as full and satisfied as if you had eaten a large amount.

This is a very important blessing. A person cannot eat too much fruit. If one overeats he can become very sick. Many diseases are caused by overeating. Therefore, G-d grants a blessing so that the Benei Yisrael will be able to eat little but be very satisfied. This would also help them avoid illness.

26:6Venatati shalom ba'aretz ushchavtem ve'ein macharid vehishbati chayah ra'ah min-ha'aretz vecherev lo-ta'avor be'artzechem
I will grant peace in the land; you will lie down [sleep] without disturbance [fear].  I will banish evil beasts from the land, and no sword shall pass through your land.
You might wonder what enjoyment we will have from all this without peace in the land. Therefore, G-d says "I will give you peace." Peace outweighs all the other good in the world. Without peace, there is no good.

Our sages therefore teach us, "Come and see how great is the power of peace. The sun never saw the defect of the moon." The illuminated side of the moon always faces the sun. Similarly, as all the constellations pass through the sky, the ones in front always see the ones behind them. They are like a man descending a ladder who looks backwards. This is the order of each constellation. It is thus written, "[G-d] makes peace in His high places." (Iyov 25:2) This teaches that G-d makes peace on high. Even though the heavenly bodies have no hatred, jealousy, or competition, nevertheless they need peace. How much more so do people need peace since they have jealousy, hatred and competition.

Peace is a very great blessing. There is no vessel other than peace that can hold a blessing. It is thus written, "G-d will bless His people with peace." (Tehillim 29:11)

Similarly, the Priestly Blessing ends with peace, "May G-d lift his countenance to you and grant you peace." (BaMidbar 6:26) This teaches us that a blessing is nothing if it does not contain peace.

Similarly, the Amidah ends with the word shalom, which means peace.

Peace is very great. The Torah says that one may even erase G-d's Name [in the paragraph of a suspected adulteress (BaMidbar 5:23)] in order to make peace between a man and his wife.

Rabbi Meir was once sitting and lecturing all Saturday night. A woman was listening to it and remained there until Rabbi Meir had finished. When she went home she found that the lamp had already gone out.
Where have you been?" asked her husband.
"At the rabbi's," she answered, "listening to a lecture."
The husband was furious. He swore that he would not let her come into the house until she went and spat in the rabbi's face. The woman remained outside the house for three days. She could not do what her wicked husband had told her.
"Why are you being so stubborn?" her neighbors asked her. "The best thing we can do is go to Rabbi Meir." As soon as he saw them he knew by Divine inspiration what had happened. He asked, "Does any one of you know how to cast a spell on my eye? I am suffering because of it.”
Her neighbors said to her, "Now you can do what your husband asked. When you cast the spell you can spit in his face. This is what is usually done when such a spell is cast."
The woman sat down to spit in his face, but she still did not have the audacity to do it; she was in such great awe of Rabbi Meir.
"Pardon me, sir," she said, "I am not an expert in charms."
"It does not matter," said the rabbi. "Spit in my face seven times and I will be healed."
She spat in his face seven times.
Rabbi Meir then said to her, "Go to your husband and tell him, 'You told me to spit once but I spat seven times.’”
After the woman left, Rabbi Meir's disciples asked, "Was it proper to denigrate the Torah in such a manner? You could have told one of us to recite the incantation."
"Let Meir's honor not be greater than the honor of his Master," replied the rabbi. "His great Name is written in holiness and still the Torah says it should I’d be obliterated to bring peace between a man and his wife. Meir's honor is no greater than this." 

Peace is so great that even idolaters, if they have peace among them, cannot be overcome by ha-satan. If there is peace among them and someone admonishes them for destroying their lives because of their idolatry, they will listen to his admonition and will begin to worship the true G-d. Because of the trait of peace, they listen to his words and do not refute his arguments.

However, if their hearts are divided and each one wishes to refute what the other one says, even if his words are true and they might agree, no matter what anyone tells them, they will not listen.

Peace is great because it is given to the meek and humble. It is thus written "The meek shall inherit the earth and delight in great peace." (Tehillim 37:11)

Peace is so important that even the dead need peace.

Peace is great because. it is given to those who repent (ba'alei teshuvah). It is thus written, "He creates the speech of the lips. Peace, peace to those far and near." (Yeshayahu 57:19)

G-d did not create anything as good as peace. It is something given to the righteous. When the righteous die, three angels come to greet them. The first says: "Come in peace; lie on your bed.” (Yeshayahu 57:2)

Peace is great because it is given to those who love Torah. It is thus written, "May there be great peace for those who love your Torah and there shall be no stumbling block for them." (Tehillim 119:165)

Peace is great because it is given to the charitable. It is thus written, "The works of charity shall be peace." (Yeshayahu 32:17)

Aharon, the first Kohen Gadol (High Priest), was only praised because of peace, as it is written, "My covenant was with him, life and peace." (Malachi 2:5). That is why when Aharon died, all Yisrael wept for him, even women and children as it is written, "The entire house of Yisrael wept for Aharon thirty days." (BaMidbar 20:29)

When Aharon died, 80,000 young children went to his funeral. All of them were named Aharon. This was because whenever a man wanted to divorce his wife, Aharon would come and make peace between them. The husband and wife would then be reconciled. When the woman became pregnant and a son was born, they would name him Aharon since Aharon had brought about his birth.

If one wants to see how great the power of peace is he should go out and see the ugliness of strife and see what gain exists for those who engage in it.

Korach engaged in strife and he and all his associates died a horrible death, being swallowed up by the ground. This was something that never happened to anybody else. The manna was interrupted that day; that had never happened before, even when the Golden Calf was made. Young babies died because of them. Everything that they had owned was swallowed, up, even a needle. Korach and his group remained in Gehenom (purgatory) for a very long time, until hundreds of years later when Channah raised them up.

From here we see how terrible strife can be. It is disgusting in G-d's Eyes.

The opposite of strife is peace. Just as there is great punishment for strife, there is great reward for peace. Even the most trivial dispute should not be taken lightly. Ha-satan (the adversary) dances whenever there is strife; he is ready to burn the soul together with the body.

The Talmud tells us that ha-satan had come between two men and they would fight every Saturday night. Finally Rabbi Meir came and brought about peace between them. Ha-satan then said, "Woe is to the one who is ejected from the house of Rabbi Meir." 

Strife can spread until it results in bloodshed. Therefore, one should not take strife lightly. When it is still slight, one should make peace. A person should avoid anger since this is the root of strife.

One should attach himself to peace since the Hebrew word for peace, shalom, is one of G-d's Names. King David's throne was established with peace and Yerushalayim is praised as the City of Peace. If one does this, he will have peace in G-d's Eyes and his soul will be bound up in the bond of life.

The Torah says, "You will sleep without fear." If we keep the commandments, besides G-d giving us peace so that there will be love and brotherhood among us, G-d will also allow us to sleep without fear in our land. No one will disturb our peace to wage war against us.

G-d also said, "I will rid the land of dangerous animals." G-d will make a miracle and remove all dangerous animals such as snakes and scorpions, from the land. G-d will remove their power to do any harm and no one will be injured by them.

G-d also promised another miracle. Not only will no enemies attack you but, "No sword will pass through your land." Even if no country is fighting you, but one king wishes to fight another king, his army will not pass through your land.

The Holy Land is the land bridge between Eurasia and Africa and many armies would normally pass through, but G-d would make a miracle that even when war was waged no hostile army would pass through the Holy Land. G-d would prevent this even in cases where the army would not harm the Benei Yisrael.

In the case of King Yoshiyahu (Josiah), Pharaoh wanted to wage war against the king of Assyria and had to pass through the Holy Land to get to the Euphrates to reach Assyria. Yoshiyahu went against Pharaoh and did not let him pass through this land even though he merely wished to fight another king.
King Yoshiyahu thought that his generation was as righteous as he was and deserved this blessing that, "No sword shall pass through your land." He did not realize that the people in his generation were wicked and did not deserve this.
Pharaoh Nekho sent a message telling King Yoshiyahu to allow him to go through the land because he was fighting against the king of Assyria by G-d's command. Yeshayahu had thus prophesied, "I will stir up the Egyptians in Egypt... and Egyptians will pass over to Assyria." (Yeshayahu 19:23) G-d was saying, "I will send a king of Egypt to fight against a second king of Egypt." Pharaoh Necho said, "Therefore, I am asking you to let me go through your land."
Yoshiyahu, however, would not pay attention to Pharaoh, thinking that he was lying. Yoshiyahu went to fight against Pharaoh without asking the prophet Yirmeyahu whether he should go or not. As a result, Yoshiyahu died in the war. He was pierced with three hundred spears; his body was like a sieve. When he realized he was dying, he told his people to bring him back to Yerushalayim.
At the time of his death, Yirmeyahu visited him and heard him mumbling something. Yirmeyahu placed his ear next to Yoshiyahu's mouth and heard him saying, "G-d is righteous for I have rebelled against His Word." (Eicha 1:18) Yoshiyahu was saying that he deserved to die for disobeying G-d since G-d had commanded Pharaoh to fight against Assyria. He should have asked Yirmeyahu whether or not Pharaoh was speaking the truth. He should not have gone out to war without Yirmeyahu's permission.
When Yoshiyahu died, Yirmeyahu mourned him and said, "The spirit of our nostrils, G-d's anointed one." (Eicha 4:20) There was never a king of Yisrael as righteous as Yoshiyahu. This is explained at length in 2Melachim 23.18

In the Tisha B'Av elegy (kinah) known as: Zechor HaShem Li-Yehudah Ve-Efrayim (Remember, O HaShem, Yehudah and Efrayim"), we say: Remember, O G-d, the one called the anointed (Mashiach) whose body was made like a sieve...

26:7Uredaftem et-oyveichem venaflu lifneichem lecharev
You will pursue your enemies and they will fall before you by the sword.
8 Veradefu mikem chamishah me'ah ume'ah mikem revavah yirdofu venaflu oyveichem lifneichem lecharev
Five of you will pursue one hundred and one hundred of you will pursue ten thousand, and your enemies will fall before you by the sword.
G-d is telling us that if we act properly, when we out to war against our enemies, five of our weakest men will be able to chase away a hundred of our enemies.  Ten men will be able to chase a thousand.  We will not even have to kill them because G-d will make them flee.  When they look at our faces they will see the Radiance of the Divine and one will fall on the sword of the other.  We will not even have to stretch our a hand to kill them. (Sifra; Yalkut Shimoni)

26:14Ve'im-lo tishme'u li velo ta'asu et kol-hamitzvot ha'eleh
And if you will not listen to Me and you will not fulfill all of these commandments.
15Ve'im-bechukotai tim'asu ve'im et-mishpatai tig'al nafshechem levilti asot et-kol-mitzvotai lehafrechem et-beriti
If you despise My statutes and your souls loathe My laws so as not to fulfill all My commandments, thereby breaking My covenant.
16Af-ani e'eseh-zot lachem vehifkadeti aleichem behalah et-hashachefet ve'et-hakadachat mechalot einayim umedivot nafesh uzratem larik zar'achem va'achaluhu oyveichem
Then I will do the same with you.  I will impose terror upon you, [which causes] swelling and fever that consume the eyes and fill the soul with grief.  You will plant [your seeds] in vain because your enemies will consume [your crops].
17Venatati fanai bachem venigaftem lifnei oyveichem veradu vachem son'eichem venastem ve'ein-rodef etchem
I will set My face against you and you will be defeated before your enemies; your foes will rule over you and you will flee [even] when no one is pursuing you.
This is known as the portion of "admonitions" (tokhachot).  The law is that if a person is called up to the Torah for the portion of "admonitions," whether here in VaYikra or in Devarim (28:15-68), he must read the entire section.  It is forbidden for the cantor to make a break in the middle of the curses, calling one person for part of them and another person for the rest.  They must be read by one person. (Orach Chayim 428)

A person should not be called by name if he is called to the reading of tokhachot. Only a person who wants this aliyah should be called.

The portion that is read should include three verse before the tokhachot and three verses after the tochachot. (Ibid, in Hagah)

G-d says, "If you do not listen to Me..." The Torah here is speaking of the sins for which the curses come as punishment.  There are seven curses for seven sins.  G-d thus later says, "I will continue to punish you seven for your sins" (26:18). G-d is saying that there are seven punishments for seven sins. (Sifra; Rashi; Mizrachi; Bachya; Shevet Mussar 32)

The seven sins are as follows with explanation:
  1. "If you do not listen to Me" - If you do not study Torah.
  2. "And do not keep all these commandments" - literally.
  3. "If you denigrate My decrees" - Making others not want to keep the commandments.
  4. "And you grow tired of My laws" - Disliking the Sages.
  5. "And do not keep" - Not letting others keep the commandments.
  6. "All My commandments" - Denying the commandments.
  7. "You will have broken My covenant" - Denying G-d Himself.
These seven sins come in sequence, one following the other. If a person does not study he will not keep the commandments.  When he himself stops keeping the commandments he will hate those who do.  This hatred will extend to the Sages.  Once one hates our religious leaders he will prevent others from doing the commandments.  From there it is but a short step to denying the commandments and to denying G-d Himself.

Paralleling these seven sins G-d will send seven punishments:
  1. You will suffer depression,
  2. excitement,
  3. a destroyed outlook and hopelessness.
  4. You will plant your crops in vain because our enemies will eat them.
  5. I will direct My anger against you and you will be defeated.
  6. Your enemies will dominate you.
  7. You will flee with one one chasing you.
Some explain the curses differently.  Shachefet, which we translate as depression, is said to be consumption.

Kadachat, which we translate as excitement can also be translated as fever.

"A destroyed outlook and hopelessness" - A person feels hopeless and the soul grieves until it dies.

"You will plant your crop in vain" - You will plant and it will not grow.  Whatever little does grow, your enemies will eat.  your sons and daughters will also fall in the hands of the enemy.

"I will direct My anger against you and you will be defeated" - G-d is saying that He will attention to your enemies so that they will treat you badly.

"Your enemies will rule over you" - literally.

"And your will run with no one chasing" - Normally when a person is pursued, "G-d seeks out the pursuer" (Kohelet 3:15).  This is true even if a righteous person pursues a wicked person.  But here there will be no one for Him to punish, because you will flee and there will be no one pursuing you. 

26:18Ve'im-ad-eleh lo tishme'u li veyasafti leyasrah etchem sheva al-chatoteichem
If after these [catastrophes] you still do not listen to Me, then I will increase your punishment sevenfold, as your sins.
19Veshavarti et-ge'on uzchem venatati et-shmeichem kabarzel ve'et-artzechem kanechushah
I will break the pride of your power.  I will make your heavens like iron and your land like copper.
20Vetam larik kochachem velo-titen artzechem et-yevulah ve'etz ha'aretz lo yiten piryo
Your strength will be exhausted in vain.  Your land will not yield its produce and the tree[s] of the land will not give forth its produce.
G-d is saying:  If you do not improve with the first seven punishments that I send you and do not repent I will bring another seven punishments:
  1. "I will break your aggressive pride" - this alludes to the destruction of the Temple.
  2. "I will make your skies like iron so that rain will not fall" - they will be no different from iron, which does not yield rain.
  3. "Your land shall be like copper" - this is repeated in Devarim, but there it is written, "The heavens above your head shall be copper and the earth under your shall be iron" (Devarim 28:23). Here the Torah says the opposite, "I will make your heavens like iron and your land like copper."  Iron is drier than copper.  Copper is a better conductor; it sweats, but iron does not sweat.  Since the curses here are said by G-d through Moshe, they are very harsh.  If the heavens are like iron there will not be any dampness, neither rain nor dew.  Furthermore, if the earth is like copper the crops will not last; they will rot from the moisture.  The curses in Devarim, however, were said by Moshe, as our Sages taught.  They are therefore somewhat less severe.  The land will be like iron and the sky like copper.  Even though there might not be rain, there will be some dew; even though the land is dry like iron, this will be an advantage because the crops will not rot and will last a long time.
  4. "You will expend your strength in vain" - after you have planted, your work will be for naught since everything will be taken away from you.
  5. "The land will not yield its crops" - literally.
  6. "The trees of the land will not give their fruits" - The apple trees will not yield apples and the pomegranate trees will not yield pomegranates.  If they yield any fruit at all it will be inedible.
Some say that the "trees of the land will not give their fruit" is also a seventh curse.  After the trees yield their fruit, the fruit will not ripen but will fall while it is still immature.

Thus, the expression "will not yield" applies to the previous statement and the statement after it, as if the verse were saying, "The trees of the land will not produce and they will not produce fruits."

These are the seven curses that will come if we do not repent. (Sifra)

26:21Ve'im-telchu imi keri velo tovu lishmoa li veyasafti aleichem makah sheva kechat'oteichem
If you walk contrary to Me and have no desire to listen to Me, I will increase the blows upon you sevenfold, as your sins.
22Vehishlachti vachem et-chayat hasadeh veshiklah etchem vehichritah et-behemtechem vehim'itah etchem venashamu darcheichem
I will send among you wild animals of the field and they will make you bereft of children, destroy your cattle, reduce your [population] and make your roads into wasteland.
The Torah here is speaking about a special kind of indifference.  This is the kind of indifference where, after being punished, one says, "It was all an accident.  It was not a punishment from G-d for our sins.  It was a natural occurrence."  There are many silly people who say that sicknesses are not meant to improve us but are merely natural events.  It is a great sin to say that suffering is merely an accident.  Everything is directed from on high according to people's deeds.  A person does not strike his finger down below unless it is decreed on high.  G-d says, "If you are indifferent to Me and treat My acts as accidents, if you consider your troubles to be natural events and do not repent, I will send you another seven punishments for the seven sins that you are still committing." (Alshekh; Abarbanel; Sifetei Kohen)

These are the punishments that G-d will send:

"I will send among you the beasts of the field" - G-d will send wild animals, such as lions, wolves and other noxious beasts which normally are bound by an oath not to enter inhabited areas.  Although these animals usually live out in the wilderness, G-d will allow them to come into the city.  This is so that people will realize that it is not an accident; that everything is directed from on high.

Thus, because of your sins, G-d will change nature.  Domestic animals, which do not normally bite or do harm, will become killers.  Insects and other small animals which are normally harmless will become dangerous.

The first three curses are:
  1. Wild beasts.
  2. Domestic animals becoming noxious.
  3. Insects and other small creatures.
  4. They will kill your children.
  5. They will destroy your livestock - any livestock that you have outside of the city will be cut off
  6. Reducing your population - this indicates that even the livestock within the city will be reduced.
  7. The roads will become desolate -  people will be afraid to travel from place to place. (Ibid.; Rashi; Bachya)

26:23 Ve'im-be'eleh lo tivasru li vahalachtem imi keri
If after these [catastrophes] you have not been disciplined [to listen] to Me, and walk contrary to Me,
24Vehalachti af-ani imachem bekeri vehikeiti etchem gam-ani sheva al-chat'oteichem
[Then] I, too, will walk contrary to you; and I shall also smite you seven fold for your sins.
25Veheveti aleichem cherev nokemet nekam-berit vene'esaftem el-areichem veshilachti dever betochechem venitatem beyad-oyev
I will bring an avenging sword upon you avenging the covenant You will be huddled [in your cities].  I will send pestilence among you and you will be given into the hand of the enemy.
26 Beshivri lachem mateh-lechem ve'afu eser nashim lachmechem betanur echad veheshivu lachmechem bamishkal va'achaltem velo tisba'u
When I break the staff of your bread, ten women will bake your bread in one oven and they will return your bread by weight.  You will eat but you will not be satiated.
G-d says, If you do not learn a lesson from these punishments, nor abandon your evil ways to repent; if you still say that this is all an accident and does not emanate from on high as a result of your sins, then I will direct another seven punishments paralleling these seven sins."

The seven are as follows:
  1. I will bring a vengeful sword against you to avenge the covenant. 
  2. You will huddle in your cities - because of the enemy attacking from outside. You will have to huddle in your cities and will not be able to come and go.
  3. I will send the plague against you and give you over to your enemies - you will then have to go out of the city to bury your dead since it is forbidden to bury the dead in Yerushalayim.  When you leave the cities you will fall by the sword of your enemies. (Sifra; Rashi)  Some say: You will be given over to your enemies - When you flee the city in order to escape the plague your enemies will do as they wish to you. (Abarbanel; Sifetei Kohen)
  4. I will break the staff of your bread - G-d will take away any food that is eaten with bread.
  5. Then women will bake your bread in one oven - they will do this because there will not be sufficient wood. (Sifra; Rashi; Abarbanel. See Korban Aharon)  Furthermore, the bread will be so little that the bread of ten women will fit into the oven, and each one will not have to bake separately. (Korban Aharon)
  6. They will bring back a small amount of bread.  There will be so little wood that they will not be able to bake the bread properly.  It will break into small pieces so that they will have to weigh it on a scale so that each one can take her portion.  Furthermore, the bread will be made out of barley, which is such a poor grain that it will fall apart. (Rashi)
  7. You will eat and not be satisfied - the food will be cursed.  Even though you eat you will not be satiated.  Furthermore, the bread will have to be weighed and, as we know, a blessing does not rest on something that is weighed. (Shevet Mussar)
The verse literally says, "They will return your bread by weight."   Some explain this to mean that each one will hold a coin in his hand and weigh in his mind whether he should eat such bread, which does not satisfy him, or buy dates instead.  At the end he will buy what he is forced to buy and eat without being satisfied. (Sifra).

Some say that when the Torah says, "They will return your bread by weight," it means that the bread will come out of the oven weighing the same as when it was put in.  Normally, bread loses quite a bit of moisture and weight when it is baked.  But they will not leave it in long enough to bake well.  They will bring it out half-baked in order to eat some.  One will not be able to eat a lot of this bread in one sitting, so it will last for a long time. (Ralbag)

26:27Ve'im-bezot lo tishme'u li vahalachtem imi bekeri
If [in spite] of this you [still] will not listen to Me, and you will walk contrary to Me,
28Vehalachti imachem bachamat-keri veyisarti etchem af-ani sheva al-chat'oteichem
I will walk contrary to you in fury, and indeed I too shall punish you sevenfold, for your sins.
29 Va'achaltem besar beneichem uvesar benoteichem tochelu
You will eat the flesh of your sons and you will eat the flesh of your daughters.
30 Vehishmadeti et-bamoteichem vehichrati et-chamaneichem venatati et-pigreichem al-pigrei giluleichem vega'alah nafshi etchem
I will destroy your high places and I will smash your sun images.  I will set your corpses upon the carcasses [remains] of your idols, and My soul will loathe you.
31Venatati et-areichem chorbah vahashimoti et-mikdesheichem velo ariach bere'ach nichochachem
I will turn your cities into ruins and bring your Sanctuaries into desolation.  I will no longer savor [accept favorably] the fragrance of your offerings.
G-d is saying, If after all these punishments you do not listen to Me and still remain stubborn, saying, "This is an accident and odes not emanate from on high as a result of our sins," I will increase your punishment seven times.

In such a case you will be even worse than Pharaoh.  Pharaoh denied G-d because he did not believe He had power in the lower realm.  Nevertheless, when he was punished he admitted, "G-d is righteous, and I am my people are wicked" (Shemot 9:27).  However, you are Benei Yisrael.  You saw the great miracles that I did with your ancestors and with you every time. I warned you regarding all these punishments but still you say they are accidents. (Abarbanel)

If you behave that way I will behave toward you "accidentally" with a vengeance.  You are saying everything is an accident, so I will bring upon your seven punishments which are worse than the previous ones.
  1. The first curse is:  You will eat the flesh of your sons and make a meal of the flesh of your daughters - the famine will be so hard that you will slaughter your children as food.  This will not be because you do not love your children, but you will forget all your feelings for them because of the starvation. 
  2. I will destroy your altars and smash your sun gods - G-d is saying, "I will destroy the Temples where you keep your idols."  The Torah here mentions idols dedicated to the sun (chamah) which are known as chamanim.
  3. I will let your corpses rot on the remains of your idols - G-d is saying, "You will be so attached to your idols that when you die you will not throw them away; you will die on top of them." Alluding to this, the Torah here says, "I will place your corpses on your idols." (Sifra; Rashi; Yalkut Shimoni)
  4. I will thus have grown tired of you - G-d is saying that He would remove His Divine Presence from among the Benei Yisrael.
  5. I will let your cities fall in ruins - Many of your cities will become uninhabited ruins and ghost towns.
  6. I will make your sanctuaries desolate - No one will go to the Holy Temple.
  7. I will no longer accept the appeasing fragrance of your sacrifices - the sacrificial system will cease to exist.  Even if you offer sacrifices they will no longer be accepted.

26:32Vahashimoti ani et-ha'aretz veshamemu aleiha oyveichem hayoshvim bah
I will make the land [so] desolate that your enemies who live on it will be astonished.
G-d is saying that the destruction will be so great that even the enemies of the Benei Yisrael will not find a place to rest in the land.

This is somewhat a consolation for the Benei Yisrael.  G-d di not want the Benei Yisrael to grieve, "It is not enough that we are in exile but our enemies have come and they are enjoying the good of the earth."  G-d therefore said, "I will make your land desolate; it will be desolate even for your enemies who wish to live in it."  They will not have any pleasure in the land.  They will try to rebuild the land but they will never be successful.  The Holy Land will not be an inhabited place until the Benei Yisrael return and once again become masters of the land. (Ibid.; Bachya)

26:33Ve'etchem ezareh vagoyim vaharikoti achareichem charev vehayetah artzechem shmamah ve'areichem yihyu chorbahI will scatter you among the nations and unsheathe the sword after you.  Your land will be desolate and your cities will be in ruins.
G-d is saying that there will be other troubles and punishments.  When you go into exile you will not all go to one place.  You will be scattered, some in one place and some in another.  You will not even have the small consolation of being together and seeing one another.

Even when you find a place to stay you will not have any rest.  There constantly will be decrees against you and pogroms, and you will never be able to let down your guard. (Ibid.)

26:34Az tirtzeh ha'aretz et-shabtoteiha kol yemei hoshamah ve'atem be'eretz oyveichem az tishbat ha'aretz vehirtzat et-shabtoteiha
The land will then be appeased for its Shabbatot [during] all the days of its desolation while you are in the land of y our enemies.  Then the land will rest and be appeased for its Shabbatot.
35Kol-yemei hoshamah tishbot et asher lo-shavetah beshabtoteichem beshivtechem aleiha
All the days that it lies desolate it shall have its rest - the rest it did not have on your Shabbatot when you were living upon it.
36 Vehanish'arim bachem veheveti morech bilevavam be'artzot oyeveihem veradaf otam kol aleh nidaf venasu menusat-cherev venaflu ve'ein rodef
To those who survive among you, I will send timidity into their hearts [as they live] in the lands of their enemies.  The sound of a blown leaf will put them to flight and they will flee as though fleeing from a sword; and they will fall with no one chasing them.
37Vechashlu ish-be'achiv kemipnei-cherev verodef ayin velo-tihyeh lachem tekumah lifnei oyveichem
They will stumble over one another as though before a sowrd when there is no pursuer, and you will have no power to stand upright before your enemies.
G-d said that He would place great terror and insecurity in the hearts of those who survived in exile.  If they heard a leaf rustling they would think that the enemy was pursuing them and they would flee without anybody chasing them. They would run away like a person running before the sword.

26:38 Va'avadetem bagoyim ve'achlah etchem eretz oyveichem
You will be lost among the nations and the land of your enemies will consume you.
39Vehanish'arim bachem yimaku ba'avonam be'artzot oyveichem ve'af ba'avonot avotam itam yimaku
Those of you who survive will rot away in their iniquity in the land of your enemies, and also due to the iniquities of their ancestors which are [still] with them, [they] will they rot away.
40Vehitvadu et-avonam ve'et-avon avotam bema'alam asher ma'alu-vi ve'af asher-halchu imi bekeri
They will [then] confess their iniquities and the iniquities of their ancestors in the unfaithfulness with which they were unfaithful to Me, and also for walking contrary to Me.
41Af-ani elech imam bekeri veheveti otam be'eretz oyeveihem o-az yikana levavam he'arel ve'az yirtzu et-avonam
I, too, will go contrary to them and bring them into the land of their enemies.  Or perhaps then will be humbled their uncircumcised [unyielding] heart and then their iniquities will be appeased [forgiven].
When they wish to confess their sins, they will not abandon them; rather, they will rebel against G-d and confess at the same time.  But confession without the abandonment of sin is worthless.

G-d says that He will therefore bring upon them further punishment in the land of their enemies.  He will try to subjugate their stiff hearts and make them abandon their sins and repent fully.  Then G-d will atone for their sins through the suffering that He will bring upon them and He will have mercy on them. (Abarbanel; Alshekh)

26:42Vezacharti et-briti Ya'akov ve'af et-briti Yitzchak ve'af et-briti Averaham ezkor veha'aretz ezkor
I will [then] remember My covenant with Yaakov and also My covenant with Yitzchak and also My covenant with Avraham, I will remember and I will remember the land.
One can see that the patriarchs are in reverse order here.  The chronological order of the Patriarchs is Avraham, Yitzchak and Yaakov.  This teaches that the merit of each of the fathers is enough to protect their descendants.  We do not need the merit of all the patriarchs together to protect the Benei Yisrael.  This is alluded to when the Torah reverses the order. (Sifra; Korban Aharon)

Some give another reason why the patriarchs are mentioned in reverse order.  This teaches that it is obvious that G-d will remember Yaakov's merit because he did not have any bad children.  All of them were good.  But G-d will remember the merit of Yitzchak though he had another nation, 'Esav.  G-d will remember his merit based on Yisrael alone.  The same is true of the merit of Avraham.  Even though he had Yishma'el, his merit only stands up for Yisrael.

Furthermore, even though G-d will recall the merit of the patriarchs in order to protect the Benei Yisrael, He will remember the grief of the land when its Sabbatical years where not kept.  There were seventy such Sabbatical years as mentioned earlier.  But after the Benei Yisrael are in exile for seventy years G-d will be reconciled for the sin of not keeping the Sabbatical years as well as other sins.  G-d will then protect them in the merit of the fathers and the covenant that He made with them that He would never destroy the Benei Yisrael completely. (Abarbanel; Alshekh)

26:43Veha'aretz te'azev mehem vetiretz et-shabtoteiha bashamah mehem vehem yirtzu et-avonam ya'an uveya'an bemishpatai ma'asu ve'et-chukotai ga'alah nafsham
The land, being bereft of them, will be appeased for its Shabbatot, during the time of its desolation from them and their iniquities will then be appeased [forgiven] since what certainly caused [this] is that they despised My laws and their soul loathed [rejected] My statutes.
As mentioned earlier, the seventy years of exile would be an atonement for the seventy Sabbatical years which were not kept as long as the First Temple stood.  After the First Temple was destroyed, the Benei Yisrael were in exile in Bavel (Babylon) for seventy years, paralleling these seventy Sabbatical years.

Yaakov, is normally spelled without a vav.  However, in five places in the Bible it is written with a Vav.

They are as follows:
  1. "I will remember My covenant with Yaakov" (26:24)
  2. "Also, I will be disgusted with the offspring of Yaakov" (Yirmeyahu 33:26)
  3. "Yaakov will return and there will be quiet and repose" (Yirmeyahu 46:27)
  4. "Behold, I will return the exile of the tents of Yaakov" (Yirmeyahu 30:18)
  5. "Not like these is the portion of Yaakov" (Yirmeyahu 51:19)

Similarly, Eliyahu's Hebrew name is normally spelled with a Vav.  However, there are five places where it is spelled without a Vav.  They are as follows:
  1. "An angel of G-d spoke to Eliyahu" (2Melachim 1:3)
  2. "Eliyahu went" (2Melachim 1:4)
  3. "He said, 'It is Eliyahu the Tishvi'" (2Melachim 1:8)
  4. "Eliyahu answered and spoke.." (2Melachim 1:12)
  5. "I will send you Eliyahu the prophet" (Malachi 3:23)
This teaches that Yaakov took the Vav as collateral from Eliyahu and placed it in his own name.  Yaakov will hold on to this collateral until Eliyahu comes and announces the redemption of Yaakov's descendants, that is, when the Mashiach comes.

Yaakov took the letter Vav and no other letter.  Vav has a numerical value of six.  This alludes to the fact that the redemption will be in the sixth millennium. 

May it be G-d's Will that he come quickly in our days. Amein. 


 ----------------------

MeAm Lo'ez; Rashi; Bachya





Parashat BaMidbar

$
0
0
Parashat BaMidbar
BaMidbar 1:1-4:20


Parashat Summary

Gd commands Moshe to take a census of all the Benei Yisrael males over the age of twenty 
The duties of the Levi'im, who are not included in the census, are detailed
Each Tribe is assigned specific places in the camp around the Mishkan
The sons of Levi are counted and their responsibilities are set forth
A census of the firstborn males is taken and a special redemption tax is levied on them
G-d instructs Moshe and Aharon regarding the responsibilities of Aharon and his sons, and their duties

1:1Vayedaber HASHEM el-Moshe bemidbar Sinai be'Ohel Mo'ed be'echad lachodesh hasheni bashanah hashenit letzetam me'eretz Mitzrayim lemor
And HASHEM spoke to Moshe in the Sinai desert, in the Tent of Meeting, on the first [day] of the second month, in the second year of their exodus from the land of Egypt, saying,
 In Sefer Bereishit, the Torah spoke to us of the initial creation of the world, of the origin of the Jewish people, and of its family branches prior to the time of the Egyptian captivity.  In the Sefer Shemot, it related the story of that captivity and the subsequent redemption.

Included in its account of the subjugation of the community of Yisrael was a description of both the physical bondage: their bitter condition of slavery, and the spiritual bondage: the evil of their immersion in the superstitious practices and beliefs of the Egyptians.  But their G-d rescued them from these enslavements; He set them apart at the Revelation at Sinai, and commanded that they erect the Mishkan where He would cause His Presence (Shechinah) to dwell.

In Sefer VaYikra, G-d taught them about the life of holiness and purity they were to live so as to be in harmony with the sacred service of the Mishkan.  Only when the Kohanim and the rest of the community of Yirael is meticulous at all times in matters pertaining to the sacred order (kedushah), will the Divine Presence continue, without interrruption, to dwell within their midst.

Here, in Sefer BaMidbar, after G-d has finished instructing and cautioning the Benei Yisrael concerning these matters of sanctity, the Torah proceeds with an account of their sojourn in the desert, recording their resting places and travel routes, the ordeals they passed through, the miracles performed on their behalf, and what happened to Korach and his band when they rebelled against Moshe. (Abarbanel)

In this book, G-d also teaches us a portion of the commandments.

Studying Sefer BaMidbar (Book of Numbers) is counted as sacrificing a crime offering.   As previously explained, there are five types of sacrifice:
  1. Olah - burnt offering
  2. Minchah - meal offering
  3. Chatat - sin offering
  4. Asham - guilt offering
  5. Shelamim - peace offering
Studying Sefer Bereishit is considered as sacrificing a burnt offering.  Sefer Shemot is considered like a meal offering.  VaYikra is like a sin offering; BaMidbar is like a guilt offering; Devarim is like a peace offering. (Kli Yekar, Tzav)

In general, when a person studies the entire Torah in order to know which laws he must keep and how they are to be kept, it is as if he had observed all the commandments.  This remains so even if there are laws that he cannot keep when - for example, there has never been an opportunity to keep them - since his intent is good.  Thus, as long as in his study of each individual portion of the Torah, his intent is not merely to pass the time, to know the world, or to be able to show off his knowledge, it is counted as actual observance of the particular laws studied. (Zohar, VaYera)

1:2Se'u et-rosh kol-adat benei-Yisra'el lemishpechotam leveit avotam bemispar shemot kol-zachar legulgelotam
"Take a head count of the entire congregation of the Children of Yisrael according to their families to the house of their fathers counting the names of all males individually.
 As a general rule in the Torah, we know that conducting a census signifies esteem and importance; it is an expression of G-d's special regard for the Jewish people that He repeatedly counts them.

At the time of the Exodus, G-d's purpose in counting the Benei Yisrael was to show them that they had been blessed.  Although they had numbered only seventy souls when coming to Egypt, upon leaving they comprised a total of six hundred thousand males, not counting the young.

G-d counted them again after the events associated with the Golden Calf, to determine the total number of survivors.

Regarding that count, we can draw a comparison.  A flock of sheep, prized by its owner, was struck by a plague and decimated.  After the plague passed, the owner of the flock said to his shepherd, "Count my sheep so that I may know how many remain."  Similarly, G-d said to Moshe, "After they made the Calf and brought death upon themselves, I want you to count them so that I may know the number that survived."

Here, in Sefer BaMidbar, the Torah relates that once again G-d tallied the Benei Yisrael, and that it took place after H had caused the Divine Presence to dwell among them on the first day of the month of Nissan, when the Mishkan was completed.  That is, "On the first [day] of the second month" - the month of Iyyar - G-d commanded Moshe to count them. (Rashi; Mizrachi)

The Torah specifies the location where the census was conducted, the month, and the day of the month, to teach us that it was undertaken out of G-d's love for the Jewish people. (Sifetei Kohen)

When G-d brought into being the Flood Generation, He did not disclose the year, and when He destoryed them, He did not record the date of their destruction.  Nor did He mark the date of birth of the Bavel Generation, nor of the Egyptian; neither did he disclose when they were destroyed.

But when the Jewish people came into the world, G-d said to Moshe, "I will not act toward them as I acted toward the others before them.  For those were of lowly origin, while these are descended from Avraham, Yitzchak and Yaakov, and it is My wish to record exactly when I caused My Present to dwell within their midst.  Write down, therefore, the month and the day of the month, and exact location."

Therefore the Torah has written, "G-d spoke to Moshe in the Sinai Desert, in the Ohel Mo'ed (Tent of Meeting) on the first [day] of the second month of the second year." (BaMidbar Rabbah; Yalkut Shimoni; Tzeror HaMor; Olat Shabbat)

At the same time, G-d cautioned Moshe against improperly executing the commandment to count the Benei Yisrael.  In particular, he was to avoid the procedure used for enumerating objects of no importance.  These are counted by direct numbering: one, two, three, and so on. (Sifetei Kohen)

Nor should he "count the heads," in the sense of first listing the heads of families and then adding to the total the number of persons in each family.

Rather, the dignity and integrity of every person had to be safeguarded by recording their names individually. Each and every name is as precious to G-d as the finest fragrance.

For this reason, the Torah has also written, "according to the names," that is, Moshe was to mention every person by his name. (Abarbanel)


Census Results:

Reuven -    46,500
Shimon -    59,300
Gad     -    45,650
.............................
                151,450

Yehudah - 74,600
Yissachar - 54,400
Zevulun    - 57,400
.............................
                186,400

Efrayim    - 40,500
Menashe  - 32,200
Binyamin  - 35,400
.............................
                 108,100

Dan         -  62,700
Asher      -  41,500
Naftali     -  53,400
.............................
                 157,600

Total      - 603,550

In the cases of all the tribes, other than Naftali, the Torah begins the tally by saying "for the descendants" (li-bnei).  In the case of Naftali, however, the opening expression is "the descendants" (b'nai), without a lamed.  This alludes to the fact that in the tribe of Naftali, females outnumbered male descendants.

This is alluded to in Yaakov's blessing to Naftali, "Naftali is a free running deer, who delivers words of beauty" (Bereishit 49:21). The Hebrew for "free running deer who delivers" is ayalah sh'luchah ha-noten.  The initial letters of this phrase spell out Isha, meaning "woman."  This denotes that women would form the majority of this tribe.

1:48Vayedaber HASHEM el-Moshe lemor
HASHEM spoke to Moshe, saying,
49Ach et-mateh Levi lo tifkod ve'et-rosham lo tisa betoch benei Yisra'el
"However, the Tribe of Levi you shall not count and you shall not take their head count among the Children of Yisrael.
G-d told Moshe that the Levi'im were not to be counted in the same manner as the other tribes, by beginning with those over twenty.  Their census was to include everyone from one month of age.

Since the Levi'im were the King's own legion who would serve Him in the Temple, they deserved to be counted separately, and it was a mark of their distinction that they should all be counted, the young as well as the old. (Rashi; Mizrachi)  Even the one-month-old infants possessed the same distinction. (Sifetei Chachamim)

Another reason for not assigning to the Levi'im the same census classificaqtion of "over twenty years old," is this.  In the aftermath of the sin of the Golden Calf and the sin of the spies [who spoke against the Promised Land and swayed the people], all the Benei Yisrael who were twenty or over [at the time of the present census] were condemned to die in the wilderness, and they did not enter the Promised Land.

The Levi'im were untainted by the sin of the Calf or that of the spies.

However, since the decree applied to all those who had been included in the census of "over twenty years old," G-d commanded that they not be accorded the same classification, lest they, too, succumb to this decree. (Nachalat Yaakov.  See Mizrachi; Sifetei Chachamim)

1:50Ve'atah hafked et-haLevi'im al-Mishkan ha'edut ve'al kol-kelav ve'al kol-asher-lo hemah yis'u et-haMishkan ve'et-kol-kelav vehem yeshartuhu vesaviv laMishkan yachanu
You shall appoint the Leviim to oversee the Mishkan of Testimony and over all of its utensils and over all that belongs to it. They shall carry the Mishkan and all its utensils, and they shall administer it, and they shall camp around the Mishkan.
G-d said to Moshe that before beginning to count the Levi'im, he should appoint from among them supervisors and officers over the Mishkan and all its furnishings.

"I command you to do this," He said to him, "because the Levi'im are fewer in number than any of the other tribes."

Even the smallest of the tribes, Menashe, numbered 32,000 persons, compared with the 22,000 members of the tribe of Levi, even though Menashe's tally included only those twenty years old and over, while that of the Levi'im included everyone, beginning with one month of age.

G-d therefore says to Moshe, "Make them realixze their privileged status of My servants, lest they succumb to dismay at being so few in number.  Tell them that they will be th eones in charge of the Mishkan and its accouterments   They will "carry the Mishkan and all its furniture," when travelling, takingit apart at the beginning and putting it together again at the end of each journey.  And when it is at rest, they will "serve in it." (Sifetei Kohen)

"They shall also 'camp around the Mishkan' for a distance of two thousand cubits." (Rashi)

1:51Uvinsoa haMishkan yoridu oto haLvi'im uvachanot haMishkan yakimu oto haLevi'im vehazar hakarev yumat
When the Mishkan is to be moved the Leviim shall take it down, and when the Mishkan is to rest [in one place] the Leviim shall erect it, and the stranger who approaches, shall die.
52Vechanu benei Yisra'el ish al-machanehu ve'ish al-diglo letziv'otam
The Children of Yisrael shall camp, each man at his own camp and each man at his own banner, according to their divisions.
No stranger was permitted to come near to perform any of the functions and duties reserved for the Levi'im. Death by the heavenly tribunal awaited anyone who did approach for this purpose, even if he was a Kohen.

This explains why the Levi'im were bidden to "camp around the Mishkan"; specifically, to guard it against intruders.

1:53 VehaLevi'im yachanu saviv leMishkan ha'edut velo-yihyeh ketzef al-adat benei Yisra'el veshameru haLevi'im et-mishmeret Mishkan ha'edut
The Leviim shall camp around the Mishkan of the Testimony, so that there will not be anger upon the congregation of the Children of Yisrael, and the Leviim shall be careful to preserve the Mishkan of Testimony."
54Vaya'asu benei Yisra'el kechol asher tzivah HASHEM et-Moshe ken asu
The Children of Yisrael did according to all that HASHEM commanded Moshe; they did it [exactly].
"Divine anger" had befallen Korach and his band, when they drew near to perform unauthorized ministrations in the Mishkan; it was now the task of the Levi'im to prevent any recurrence of such calamities.

By conveying these instructions to the Levi'im, Msohe will stress their importance and this will comfort them for their numerical inferiority.  His words will have the desired effect, moreover, because they will solace are spoken to someone in distress, they can be effective if the that had the comforter been in the situation of the sufferer, he would not have been comforted.

Such is the intent of the verse, "As one whom his mother comforts, so will I comfort you..." (Yeshayahu 66:13).

G-d says to the Jewish people, "The salutary comfortings which you shall receive, will set your minds at east.  Even as a man who is anguished over the death of his father, the mainstay of his life, will find comfort in the solace expressed by his mother, since she, too, having lost her husband and provider, shares in his anguish; so will My consolation enter your hearts.  For I, too, am immersed in the same pain of exile."

Similarly, the Torah says here, "You shall appoint the Levi'im."  It would have been sufficient for the Torah to say "appoint the Levi'im," without including the expression "you shall."  The additional expression is inserted to stress the above idea.

G-d is thus telling Moshe, "If the Levi'im are to be comforted for being smaller than any of the other tribes, you personally must comfort them, for you partake of their pain." (Sifetei Kohen)


Why the Tribe of Levi Was Small

The tribe of Levi was small because of the confrontation between G-d and Pharaoh.

Pharaoh's purpose was to diminish the population of the Benei Yisrael, and for this reason he forced upon them the harsh labor of "mortar and bricks."  But even as he said to his people, "They may increase so much," (Shemot 1:10) revealing his obstinate resolves to stop them from increasing, G-d said, "Let them increase and flourish" - and they multiplied unceasingly.

The more Pharaoh forced them to toil, the more they would increase; as it is written, "But the more [the Egyptians] oppressed them, the more [the Benei Yisrael] proliferated and spread." (Shemot 1:12)

This did not apply, however, to the Levi'im; for the tribe of Levi was never subjected to the Egyptain bondage.  Accordingly, neither were they affected by the miracle.  They failed to multiply prodigiously, and as a result became the smallest tribe numerically. (Ramban; Sifetei Kohen; Parashat Derachim, Derech Mitzrayim.  See Tzeror HaMor)

2:1Vayedaber HASHEM el-Moshe ve'el-Aharon lemor
HASHEM spoke to Moshe and Aharon, saying,
2Ish al-diglo ve'otot leveit avotam yachanu benei Yisra'el mineged saviv le'ohel-mo'ed yachanu
"Each man at his own banner, with the insignia of their fathers' houses shall the Children of Yisrael encamp, at a distance around the Tent of Meeting they shall encamp.
When G-d came down on Mount Sinai, to present the Torah to the Jewish people, there came with Him a great host of an uncountable number of angels.  Of those, the retinue immediately around Him numbered 22,000 - the same as the number of the Levi'im.

It was an added indication of the pre-eminence of the tribe of Levi among the Jewish people.

The host of angels, moreover, was arrayed under banners (degalim) about the Throne of Glory (Kissei HaKavod); as it is written, "He is bannered (dagul) by the ten-thousand" (Shir HaShirim 5:10).

Upon seeing them thus arrayed, the Benei Yisrael were seized by a desire for the same thing, and they cried out, "O that we, too, would be marshaled under banners like the angels who camp about the Divine Presence!"

It is the same cry recalled in Shir HaShirim (Song of Songs) 2:4, "He brought me to the house of wine, and His banner (diglo) over me was love."

That is, "When G-d brought me to the house of wine," - Mount Sinai, where the Torah, which is like intoxicating wine for the human mind and spirit, was revealed - "we declared, if only G-d would confer upon me (Yisrael) the same love which He has conferred upon the angels that are marshaled under banners."

G-d then responded, saying, "Just as the angels are distinguished by banners, so will you be distinguished by banners; and even as you long for it, so do I swear to render it unto you."

It is as the Scripture has written, "May we rejoice in Your salvation, and in the Name of our G-d set up our banner (nidgol).  May HaShem fulfill all your petitions" (Tehillim 20:6).  The Benei Yisrael asked for the boon of being arrayed under banners, and G-d granted this petition.

Accordingly, the Torah says, here, "The Benei Yisrael....each person near the banner (diglo) having his paternal family's insignia." (Yalkut Shimoni; Bachya; Tzeror HaMor; Sifetei Kohen)


The Banners and Yaakov's Blessing

Before his death, Yaakov left them the following instructions. "Heed my words!  During the furneral that you will arrange for me in somber awe and concern for my honor, take care that no one who is uncircumcised shall come in contact with my coffin.  Neither shall any of your sons touch it, for you married Kanaani women and it is not my wish that their offspring touch my couch."

"When bearing my coffin, moreover, position yourselves in the following manner:

"Yehudah, Yissachar and Zevulun shall be on the eastern side; Reuven, Shimon and Gad to the south; Efrayim, Menashe and Binyamin to the west; Dan, Asher and Naftali to the north.

"It is not my wish that Yosef help carry the coffin.  He is a monarch and must be accorded the honor that belongs to a king.  Neither shall Levi help carry it, for in the future he will be the one to carry the Ark of G-d."

It follows that the specific positioning of the sons of Yaakov, and later of their descendants in the desert, corresponds to the lofty matters relating to transcendent aspects of reality.  In the language of everyday speech, this transcendent order is usually spoken of in the following manner.

On high, the angelic hosts are arranged three to every side - east, south, north and west.  The Archangel, Uri'el, with two companions, is positioned east of the Throne of Glory; the Archangel, Micha'el, with two companions, is positioned south; to the norht is the Archangel, Gavri'el, with two companions; and to the west is the Archangle, Rafa'el, with two angels at his side.

In accordance with this ordering, G-d commanded the Benei Yisrael to be arranged about the Mishkan, three to every side.

Yehudah, Issachar and Zevulun will be in the east, imaging the encampment of the Archangel Uriel and his companions, east of the Throne of Glory; Reuven, with Shimon and Gad at his side, to the south, imaging the encampment of Archangel Michael, south of the Throne of Glory; the tribe of Efrayim, with Menashe and Binyamin, to the west, imaging encampment of the Archangel Rafael and his companions, west of the Throne of Glory; and the tribes of Dan, Gad and asher to the north, imaging the encampment of Archangel Gavriel and his companions, north of the Throne of Glory.

Such was the grouping of the tribes about the Mishkan by banners, in accordance with the order of the angels about the Throne of Glory. (Zohar)

Moreover, the colors of the tribal banners correspond to the colors of the particular precious stones upon which the names of the respective tribes were inscribed.  The verse says, accordingly, "Each person near the banner having his paternal family's insignia." That is, each tribe will be associated with a characteristic banner and an insignia, by means of which every man will recognize his own tribe.


Insignias and Colors


The tribe of Reuven had a red banner, since its name was etched on a ruby (odem).  Depicted upon it was a mandrake plant (dudaim) of the kind Reuven had brought to his mother.




The Tribe of Shimon, whose name was etched on a topaz (petedah), had a green banner, upon which was depicted the city of Shechem, recalling the crime that Shechem had perpetrated.





The tribe of Levi, whose name was etched on an emerald (bareket), which is a multi-colored crystal, had a banner of three colors: one-third red, one-third white, and one-third black.  It depicted the Urim and Thumim - the special garment worn by the Kohen Gadol, who was descended from the tribe of Levi.







The name of Yehudah was etched on a garnet (nofech) or carbuncle, and its sky-blue banner depicted a lion, reflecting the verse, "Young lion, Yehudah" (Bereshit 49:9).






The tribe of Yissachar, whose name was etched on a sapphire (sapir) and whose banner was therefore a darkish hue, depicted the sun and moon, since the descendants of Yissachar would be conversant with astronomy and the sciences of the calendar.  It is indicated in the verse, "And from the progeny of Yissachar who have understanding of the times" (1Divrei HaYamim 12:23).



The name of Zevulun was etched on a white-colored yahalom, which some identify as a diamond, and others, as a pearl.  Depicted upon it was a ship, since Zevulun would venture forth in ships in order to provide for Yissachar who would dedicate his time to the study of Torah.  As it is written, "Zevulun shall settle the seashores; he shall be a harbor for ships" (Bereishit 49:13).





The tribe of Dan, whose name was etched on an opal (leshem), had an opal-colored banner.  Upon it, a snake was depicted, Dan having been likened to a snake, "Let Dan be a snake on the road" (Bereishit 49:17).







The name of Gad was etched on an agate (shevo), also known as a turquoise, and his banner was partly white and partly pitch black.  It showed the outline of an encampment or troop of armed men, since the Torah said, "Raiders (gad) shall raid Gad, but he will raid at [their] heel" (Bereishit 49:19). The blessing conferred upon Gad was that he would be victorious whenever he ventured forth to wage war.


The name of Naftali was etched on an amethyst (ahelamah), and its color was that of off-red wine.  Depicted upon it was a deer, Naftali having been described as "a deer running free" (Bereishit 49:21).







Asher, whose name was etched on a beryl (tarshish), had an emerald-colored banner. It depicted a tree, as it is written, "From Asher shall come the richest foods" (Bereishit 49:20).






Since Yosef's name was etched on an onyx (shoham), his banner was a very deep black - the color of onyx. It depicted the two princes, Efrayim and Menashe, as well as the capital city of Egypt.  The latter was an allusion to their having been born in Egypt.  The ox was depicted on the banner of Efrayim, for Yehoshua came from this tribe, and about Yehoshua the Scripture has said, "His glory is like a first-born ox" (Devarim 33:17).  The banner of Menashe showed the form of aurochs (re'em); this is an allusion to Gideon who came from this tribe, and about whom it is written [prophectically], "and his horns are the norns of an aurochs" (Devarim 33:17).

Binyamin, whose name was etched on a jasper (yeshefeh), had a multicolored banner.  Since Binyamin had been likened to a wolf - "Benyamin is a vicious wolf" (Bereishit 49:27) - his banner depicted a wolf.





Lettering Inscriptions

In addition to the above depictions, every banner had inscribed upon it one letter of G-d's hallowed Name, YKVK.

Yehudah's banner bore the letter י (yod); Reuven's had a ה (heh); Efrayim's a ו (vav); Dan's banner carried the second ה (heh) of G-d's Name. (Sifetei Kohen)

These letters were specifically inscribed on these four banners, because they were the banners of the leader tribes. (Abarbanel)

Take together, the banners spanned the Name of G-d; as it is written, "And in the Name of G-d we shall make banners (nidgol)" (Tehillim 20:6).

According to another view, the banners had inscribed upon them the following letters:

The banner of Yehudah bore the letters איי(alef yod yod) - the alef of Avraham's name, the yod of Yitzchak's name, and the yod of Yaakov's name.

Reuven's banner carried the letters בצﬠ (bet tzade ayin) - the second letters, respectively, of the names of Avraham, Yitzchak and Yaakov. The banner of Efrayim had upon it the letters רחכ (resh chet kof) - the third letters, respectively, of the above names, and the banner of Dan had inscribed upon it the letters מכב (mem kof bet) - the last letters, respectively, of their names.

A light cloud was divinely set over the banners, and upon it was inscribed the letters corresponding to the splendor of the Divine Presence.  That cloud rested atop the sword-shaped letter ו (vav) which had been inscribed in gold on every banner.

The letter י (yod), of the hallowed Name of G-d, was inscribed on the cloud that advanced ahead of the Benei Yisrael.  Joined to the letter ה (heh) of the name of Avraham - it will be noted that in the foregoing, no use was made of that letter heh - the sacred Name of Y-h was formed.

Whenever this cloud set forth, the four banners would set forth as well.

The meaning of "each person near the banner having his paternal family's insignia (אֹתֹת)," is thus clarified.  For אֹתֹת read otiot (אוֹתִיוֹת) "letters"; whereupon this part of the verse becomes, "each person near his banner, and inscribed upon them were the (letters of the) names of the paternal family."

Torah tradition also teaches us that those two letters יה (yod heh) would blaze during the day with the brightness of a thousand suns, and at night they would shine like the moon. (Tzeror HaMor; Sifetei Kohen; Yalkut Reuveni)


Positioning of the Banners

The Torah describes how the banners were positioned in relation to one another and to the Mishkan, both when the Benei Yisrael were encamped and when traveling.

The Tribe of Yehudah, its divisions numbering 74,600 men, led by Nachshon son of Aminadav, was directed to pitch camp to the east.

Alongside Yehudah would camp the tribes of Yissachar and Zevulun, each with its own leader and troop of men.  The captain of Yissachar was Netanel son of Tzuar, and his men numbered 54,400.  The captain of Zevulun was Eliav son of Chelon, and his division numbered 57,400 men.

Thus, the total number of men arranged as the camp of Yehudah, and positioned on the east side, was 186,400.

Pitched on the south side and led by Elitzur son of Shedei'ur, was the division of Reuven, numbering 46,500 men.

Camped alongside the tribe of Reuven, were the two tribes of Shimon and Gad, each with its own leader and troop.  The captain of Shimon was Shelumiel son of Tzuri-shaddai, and his men numbered 59,300.  The captain of Gad was Elyasaf son of Reuel, his division numbering 45,650 men.

The combined total for these tribes, designated as the camp of Reuven, was thus 151,450 men.

The text then goes on to declare that "On the march, they shall go second." That is, when the Benei Yisrael traveled the camp of Yehudah would lead, and after them would follow the camp of Reuven.

First would march the camps of Yehudah and Reuven, followed by the Mishkan, and then by the other two camps, Efrayim and Dan.

The Mishkan will thus be preceded and followed by two camps. (Rashi; Mizrachi)

The Torah also stresses that the formation which the camps maintained when stationary, did not change when they were moving. (Rashi)

On the west side was the banner of the camp of Efrayim, with its constituent individual divisions and their captains.  Their overall leader was Elishama son of Amihud, captain of the troop of the tribe of Efrayim.  There were 40,500 men in that troop.

Camped alongside the tribe of Efrayim, were the tribes of Menashe and Binyamin, led by their leaders.  The captain of Menashe was Gamliel son of Padah-tzur, his men numbering 32,200; and the captain of Binyamin was Avidan son of Gid'oni, his troop numbering 35,400 men.

The combined total for the three tribes was 108,100 men.

Here, too, the Scripture goes on to stress that "On the march, they shall third": the banner of Efrayim followed the banners of Yehudah and Reuven.

Stationed on the north side, with its array of tribally distinct troops and ccaptains, was the camp of Dan.  Its overall leader was Achiezer son of Ami-shaddai, the captain of the tribal troop of Dan.  This troop of the tribe of Dan numbered 62,700 men.

The tribes of Asher and Naftali, with their respective captains and men, were camped alongside the tribe of Dan. The captain of Asher was Pag'iel son of Achron, his men numbering 41,500. The tribe of Naftali was captained by Achira son of Einan, and his troop numbered 53,400 men.

Altogether, then, the three tribes numbered 157,600 men.

Again, the text goes on to emphasize that "On the march, they shall be the last of the banners."  They will travel after the other three camps.


The location of the Mishkan - "the camp of the Divine Presence" - was situated in the center, surrounded on all sides by the Levi'im and, beyond them, by the tribes of Yisrael.

The positioning of the Leviim was as follows:  Moshe, Aharon and Aharon's sons were on the east side of the Mishkan, where the entrance was; the sons of Gershon were on the west side; the sons of Kehat were on the south side; and the sons of Merari were on the norht side.  The area taken by the Leviim was called the Campe of the Leviim.

Beyond the Mishkan, a distance of 2000 cubits on all sides, the twelve tribes were camped, three tribes in each of the four directions. (Malkut Shimoni, Pekudei)

We have already observed that Yehuda, Yissachar and Zevulun were positioned to the east; this is because the light that illuminates the world comes from the east.

It was fitting that Yehudah, in whom royal dominion was vested, should camp in the direction of the light.  Yissachar, on account of his Torah scholarship, was worthy of being alongside Yehudah, since Torah is the mental and spiritual light of the world.

Zevulun belonged near Yissachar, since he, later, made it possible for Yissachar to devote himself to Torah, by supporting him with his wealth.

It can be noted that the positioning of these three tribes teaches us the advantages of choosing good neighbors.  This proves the adage, "What is beneficial for the righteous man is beneficial for his neighbor."  As a result of having been stationed near Moshe and Aharon, they, too, were found worthy of attaining greatness in Torah.

Reuven, Shimon and Gad were stationed to the south, because spiritual and physical blessings for the world emanate from this direction.

Being a penitent, Reuven was appropriately placed on this side, since remorse stirs G-d's compassion to affect the world.

Gad is associated with strength, even as a penitent exhibits strength of character.  Therefore, he, too, was worthy of being positioned in this direction, alongside Reuven.

Shimon was camped between Reuven and Gad, so that the sin of Zimri son of Salua, of the tribe of Shimon, would find expiation.

Another lesson is taught here - how evil is propagated by evil neighbors, as our Sages have written, "Woe to the wicked and woe to his neighbor."  Being stationed on the same side as the descendants of Kehat, and who came Korach and his band, these three tribes later suffered from the consequences of Korach's inssurection against Moshe, as explained in Parashat Korach.

Efrayim, Menashe and Binyamin were stationed to the west.  From this direction come hail, clouds, cold and heat - phenomena associated with the attribute of G-d's strength - and about these tribes it is written, "Before Efrayim and Menashe and Binyamin stir Your mighty strength" (Tehillim 80:3).

 Another reason is that the Divine Presence was designated as dwelling in the land portion of Binyamin, which was located on the western side of the Land of Yisrael.  As it is written, "To Binyamin he said, "G-d's beloved one shall dwell securely beside HIm.  G-d protects him all day long and dwells among his slopes" (Devarim 33:12).

Dan, Asher, and Naftali were camped to the north.  Out of Dan issued Yerovo'am who darkened the world with the two calf-like idols, which he was to place in the land portion of Dan.  Since he was to darken the world, it was fitting that Dan should be positioned in the north - the direction from which darkness comes upon the world.

The tribe of Asher was to have an abundance of oil, as it is written, "He shall... dip his feet in oil" (Devarim 33:24).  It was thus fitting that he be stationed on this side, and with his oil dispel the darkness of Dan.

Naftali camped alongside him, for Naftali was invested with blessing. (Ramban; Bachya; Tzeror HaMor; Sifetei Kohen)



The Benei Yisrael at Rest

Seven Clouds of Glory enveloped the Benei Yisrael.  Four surrounded them on their sides, one was over them, and one beneath them. Hence they suffered from neither sun and the winds, nor the mist and rains.  One cloud advanced in front of them, flattening a path. (Yalkut Shimoni)

The mixed multitudes (erev rav) stayed beyond these clouds, for they were not on a sufficiently high spiritual plane to merit being enclosed by Clouds of Glory. They were located near the animal compound. (Zohar, Ki Tisa)

The total area taken up by the three camps - the Camp of the Divine Presence, the Camp of the Leviim, and the Camps of the Benei Yisrael - measured twelve miles by twelve miles (24,000 cubits by 24,000 cubits), and was partitioned as follows:

The Camp of the Divine Presence and the Camp of the Leviim, together, covered an area of four mil by four mil (8,000 cubits by 8,000 cubits), and the Camp of the Benei Yisrael covered an area of four mil by four mil on every side of the Mishkan.

The banner of Yehudah, covering the divisions of Yehudah, Yissachar and Zevulun, covered an area of four miles by four miles to the east.  The banner of Reuven, plus its two sister tribes, similarly used an area of four miles by four miles, to the south; and a like-sized area, to the west, was given to the standard of Efrayim and the other two tribes.  To the north, the standard of Dan and its two sister tribes also occupied an area of four miles by four miles.

Altogether, then, the Camp of the Benei Yisrael covered an area of four times sixteen, or sixty-four square miles.  If we include the camps of the Leviim and the Divine Presence, the total area actually occupied, was eighty square miles.  Also, the distance from one outer edge of the Yisraeli camp to the other, on the opposite side of the Mishkan, was twelve miles (4+4+4).

The east-west distance was thus twelve miles, as was the north-south distance.

The difference in area between the eighty square miles and the equivalent of twelve miles by twelve miles - 144 minus 80 = 64 square miles - is accounted for by the four outer corner areas of four miles by four miles each (4 x (4x4) = 64). These "empty" corners were reserved for livestock. (Yalkut Shimoni, end of Pekudei)

This is how the Benei Yisrael were arranged in the wilderness, when camped.


The Benei Yisrael When Traveling

This configuration remained unchanged when they were en route.  In other words, they traveled in a square formation, with the Mishkan and the Leviim who carried it in the middle, and the twelve tribes surrounding them, three tribes on each side.

Accordingly, the Torah says, "[The people] shall travel in the same manner as they camp": as they were positioned when camped, so were they positioned when moving. (Yerushalmi, Eruvin 5:1; Mizrachi)

The foregoing conclusion is based on one interpretation of the Torah text.  According to another opinion, the Benei Yisrael would travel as a single column.  The verse, "[The people] shall travel in the same manner as they camp," would then be understood as follows: Just as they camped by divine command, stopping at the site with G-d chose, and arranging themselves in accordance with His will, so would they set forth only by divine command and move along routes that He chose. (Yerushalmi, loc. cit.  Cf. Sifetei Chachamim, BeHaAlotecha)

When it was G-'d's will that the Benei Yisrael break camp and depart for another location, this would be conveyed to them by means of the covering cloud.  It would collapse and roll up into the shape of a giant pillar over the camp of the banner of Yehudah, then point in the direction they were to take.

This was the cue for two Kohanim to take up silver trumpets and blow four times, each successive blasts signaling a different banner to being making preparations for the journey.  Each blast would be characterized by one prolonged continuous sound (tekiyah), followed by a staccato (teruah), and then by another continuous sound (tekiyah).

Af the first blast, the camp of Yehudah would begin preparing, by placing their possessions and furnishings upon beasts of burden.  Whatever was not loaded on the animals would be picked up and borne away for them by a cloud.

At the same time the camp under the banner of Yehudah began making its preparations, Aharon and his sons would enter the Mishkan and remove the curtain that hung before the Aron (Ark).

When the second blast was sounded, the tribes under the banner of Reuven would begin to get ready, while the Gershoni and Merari began disassembling the Mishkan into the component parts and loading them on wagons.  They would then wait for the arrival of the Kehati, who carried the Aron Kodesh.

When the third blast sounded, the tribes included under the banner of Efrayim would commence their preparations for the journey.  Then, too, the descendants of Kehat would arrive, take hold of the Aron and place it on their shoulders.

Finally, at the sounding of the fourth blast, the tribes of the banner of Dan would begin to prepare themselves.

When all the banners stood in readiness, they would set forth - but not before the cloud which was positioned over the banner of Yehudah had begun to move.  That cloud, in turn, would not begin moving until Moshe cried out, "Arise, O HaShem, and scatter your enemies!  Let your foes flee before You" (BaMidbar 10:35). (Yalkut Shimoni, here and Pekudei; Tanchuma)

En route, the Benei Yisrael were positioned in the formation discussed earlier, according to the first interpretation, with the Mishkan and the Leviim in the center and the four banners on the four sides.

If we accept the second interpretation - that the Benei Yisrael traveled as a single column - the Mishkan was still in the middle, since that is indicated by, "On the march, the Tent of Meeting... shall be in the middle of the [other] camps."  It was preceded by the camps of Yehudah and Reuven, and followed by those of Efrayim and Dan. (Yerushalmi, loc. cit.; Yeffeh Toar ad loc.)

In any case, they would keep moving until signaled to halt - by means of the same cloud.  When the cloud unfolded, forming a kind of booth over the banner of Yehudah, this conveyed G-d's will that the Benei Yisrael pitch camp at that particular location.

This would take place only after Moshe exclaimed, "Return, O HaShem, [to] the myriads of Yisrael's thoudands" (BaMidbar 10:36).


The Well of Miriam

The well of Miriam, which accompanied the Benei Yisrael in their wanderings, served another function besides that of providing them with water.  In particular, it was by means of this well that the campsites of the different banners were identified and their individual boundaries outlined.

The well would halt at the site where the Mishkan was to repose, exactly at the entrance to the courtyard, near the tent of Moshe, so that when, subsequently, the twelve pillars of the Mishkan were set up, they would be situated around the well.

With the onset of the Song of the Leviim - as described in Parashat Chukat - the water in the well would begin to rise.  It then formed a number of streams.  One of these would branch off to flow inward to the four corners of the Mishkan enclosure, and outward to the terminal points of the entire camp.

On its passage outward, one of these streams traversed the Leviim camp, encompassing it, with its flux reaching every family individually.  Others branched off into the direction of the tribes of Yisrael, until a stream passed by every tribe, encircling it. As a result, each tribe knew the limits of its territory.

Also, a waterway linked one banner with another.  Hence, whenever a woman wished to pass from one banner to another, for example, when marrying a man who belonged to that other banner, she would go by boat.

Moreover, these streams did not contain only water.  They flourished with every delicacy of the World to Come.  It was as Scripture has written, "Your shoots are an orchard of pomegranates... henna and nard; nard and saffron, calcmus and cinnamon, with all trees of frankincense..." (Shir HaShirim 4:13, 14). (Yalkut Shimoni, end of Pekudei)

-----------------------

MeAm Lo'ez; Bachya; Ramban; Rashi

Parashat Naso

$
0
0
Parashat Naso
BaMidbar 4:21 - 7:89
(Birkat Kohanim [Priestly Blessing] at the Kotel)
-Art by Alex Levin-

Parashat Summary

A Census of the Gershonim, Merarim, and Kohatim
Unclean people, repentant individuals, and those who are suspected of adultery
The obligations of a Nazir vow are explained
Moshe is instructed by G-d to teach Aharon and his sons the Priestly Blessing
Moshe consecrates the Sanctuary, and the tribal chieftains bring offerings
Moshe speaks with G-d inside the Ohel Mo'ed

4:21 vayedaber HASHEM el-Moshe lemor
And HASHEM spoke to Moshe, saying:
22  nasho et-rosh benei Gershon gam-hem leveit avotam lemishpechotam
Also take a census of sons of Gershon according to the house of their fathers according to their families.
 After counting the families of Levi descending from Kehat and instructing them in their tasks, Moshe was commanded to count the Benei Gershon in order to determine who among them was fit for duty in the Tent of Meeting (Ohel Mo'ed).

Then Aharon's sons assigned each his duties, and Itamar, fourth son of Aharon, was appointed permanent supervisor of the B'ney Gershon.

The Levi'im belonging to Gershon's family were assigned the following tasks:
  1. Preparing the woven materials, the curtains, coverings, and the screens of the Ohel Moed and the Courtyard for departure, and transporting them.
  2. Singing during the daily morning and afternoon burnt offerings (olah), as well as during all communal olah-offerings, and the communal peace offerings (shelamim) on Shavuot.

The Levi choir was comprised of at least twelve singers, and more could be added as desired.  The choir was usually accompanied by instruments.  Even non-Levi'im were permitted to be musicians.

As the people stood in the Azarah, they heard the beautiful choir of the Levi'im and the orchestra.

In the Beit HaMikdash, the choir chanted every day of the week a different chapter from Sefer Tehillim.
  •  On the first day (Sunday) - "The earth and its fullness is HaShem's, the world and they that dwell in it" (Tehillim 24:1)
This verse was appropriate for the first day because it reminds us of the first day of Creation.  HaShem was then clearly recognized as the sole Ruler, since no beings, not even the angels, had yet been created.
  • On the second day (Monday) - "Great is HaShem and very much praised in the city of our G-d, in the mountain of His holiness" (Tehillim 48:2)
On the second day of Creation, HaShem established the firmament to divide between the upper and lower waters, and appointed the upper spheres as His residence.  Parallel to this, He appointed a place of special kedushah in the lower world where He would reside: "the city of our G-d, the mountain of His holiness."
  • On the third day (Tuesday) - "G-d stands in the congregation of judges" (Tehillim 82:1).
On this day G-d gathered the waters into oceans, thus exposing the continents which would be inhabited.  However, mankind would be permitted to live there only if it exercised justice, one of the pillars of human society.  Should man pervert justice.  HaShem would command the ocean to flood the dry land, as later happened to the generation of the Mabul (Flood).
  • On the fourth day (Wednesday) - "G-d to Whom vengeance belongs, HaShem, G-d, to Whom vengeance belongs, appear" (Tehillim 94:1).
On this day the heavenly bodies were created.  In the future HaShem will punish all those who worshiped them.
  • On the fifth day (Thursday) - "Sing aloud to G-d our strength, cry out with a joyful shout to the G-d of Yaakov" (Tehillim 81:2).
On this day the Almighty created the millions of species of birds and fish.  Whoever sees them proclaims the Creator's praises joyfully.
  • On the sixth day (Friday) - "HaShem reigns.  He is clothed with majesty; HaShem is robed, He has girded Himself with strength" (Tehillim 93:1).
This verse is appropriate for the sixth day, on which the entire glorious Creation was completed and HaShem's majesty over the universe became apparent.
  • On Shabbat - "Mizmor shir leyom haShabbat - A psalm, a song for the Sabbath day" (Tehillim 92:1)
This verse refers not only to the weekly Shabbat, but also to the era after the Redemption, the "great Shabbat of history."

The weekly Shabbat was given to us to serve as a model for the future era, which will be totally and eternally good.  Just as we labor each week in order to honor the Shabbat with delightful things, so we prepare in this world for the future world, when we will enjoy the fruit of our labor.

With the destruction of the Beit HaMikdash, the beauty of song ceased.  Our present-day songs do not recapture the kedushah or the harmony of spiritual perfection inherent in the melodies sung in the Beit HaMikdash.
After the first destruction, the emperor Nevuchadnetzar led a group of captive Levi'im to Bavel (Babel).  Observing them weep and lament, he exclaimed,

"Why so sad?  Come and make merry!  Before I have my repast, play your violins before me and my gods, just as you were wont to do for your G-d!"

Looking at each other, the Levi'im whispered,

"Never!  We who have played in the Beit HaMikdash for the Almighty shall now play for this midget (Nevuchadnetzar was a small man) and his idols?  Had we, instead, exerted ourselves in singing for the Almighty, would have never been exiled!"

But how could they effectively disoby their captor's order?

In an instant a plan was contrived.  Each Levi, without hesitating, severed the thumb from his right hand.  Raising up the bleeding stumps for Nevuchadnetzar to see, they wailed,

"How can we sing the song of HaShem (Tehillim 137:4)?  Don't you see that our hands are maimed and we can no longer play our instruments?"

Enraged, Nevuchadnetzar massacred thousands of captives.  Nevertheless, the Levi'im were glad that they had not agreed to play music before idols.

That group of Levi'im eventually returned from the Babylonian exile and witnesses the rebuilding of the second Beit HaMikdash.  HaShem promised the Jewish people with an oath, "The Levi'im injured their right hands for My sake; I, therefore, swear by My right hand that I shall ultimately defeat your enemies and restore Yerushalayim to you."

4:29 benei merari lemishpechotam leveit-avotam tifkod otamThe sons of Merari, according to their families and according to the house of their fathers you shall count them.
The family of Merari was the last of the three families of Levi to be counted and assigned their duties.

Its members carried the Mishkan's boards, bolts, and sockets.  Itamar, son of Aharon, was their supervisor.  He assigned each individual Levi his job.

Once a Levi had received his assignment, he was not allowed to switch with another Levi.

5:1 vayedaber HASHEM el-moshe lemor
HaShem spoke to Moshe, saying:
2 tzav et-benei Yisrael vishalchu min-hamachane kol-tzarua vechol-zav vechol tame lanafesh
Command Benei Yisrael that they must expel from the camp, anyone with tzaraat, and anyone from who flows a seminal discharge and anyone who became defiled by a [departed] soul.

HaShem commands that all temayim (impure people) leave the Camp:

On Rosh Chodesh Nissan, the Mishkan's last Inauguration Day, HaShem told Moshe, "All three Camps of the wilderness are holy.  The innermost Camp of the Shechinah is holy to the highest degree.  The Camp of the Leviim that surrounds it, and Benei Yisrael's Camp which surrounds that of the Leviim, are of lesser sanctity.

"An impure person may have to leave one, two, or all three of these Camps, according to the severity of his tumah."

Hashem explains to Moshe that this mitzvah would appertain to future generations in Eretz Yisrael (Land of Yisrael) as follows:
  • The Camp of the Shechinah in the wilderness would correspond to the area extending from the Ezrat Yisrael (the main court in the Beit HaMikdash) inwards.
  • The Camp of the Leviim in the wilderness would correspond to the entire Har HaBayit (Temple Mount) surrounding the Ezrat Yisrael.
  • The Camp of Benei Yisrael in the wilderness would correspond to the entire city of Yerushalayim, excluding the Temple Mount.

The severest of all types of tumah was tzara'at (leprosy):
  • A leper was expelled from all three Camps
  • A zav, zavah, niddah, and a woman who had recently given birth were barred from two Camps, the machaneh shechinah and the machaneh leviyah (where the Leviim camped and later corresponded to the Temple Mount), but were permitted to remain in the Camp of Yisrael.
  • The mildest type of tumah was impurity through contact with a dead body, the carcass of an animal, or the carcass of one of the eight sheratzim (reptiles) declared impure by the Torah.  Someone defiled by this category of tumah was excluded from only the Camp of the Shechinah, but could remain in the Camps of the Leviim and Yisrael.

Hashem proclaimed, "My Presence resides in all three Camps.  The impure must therefore leave the various Camps so as not to desecrate their kedushah."

Why didn't Hashem announce the mitzvah of ejecting the temayim immediately after Matan Torah?

The answer is that this commandment had been unnecessary then since no lepers or zavim were to be found.  prior to the giving of the Torah, the angels had healed all the physical defects of Benei Yisrael.

Forty days thereafter, when Yisrael constructed the Golden Calf, everyone's former sickness returned.  Some became lepers again and others zavim.

Therefore, when the Mishkan was established, the Almighty instructed Moshe, "Now that I have taken up permanent residence in the midst of Benei Yisrael, send away the temayim!"

This mitzvah is prefaced with the phrase, "Tzav et Benei Yisrael - Command the Benei Yisrael" (5:2)

This phrase occurs wherever the person finds it difficult to observe a mitzvah.

It is said in praise of Benei Yisrael, however, that they immediately and joyfully complied.  The temayim themselves did not resist when they were told they were banned from the Camp; they left willingly.


Vidui - the mitzvah to confess one's sins verbally
5:5 vayedaber HASHEM el-Moshe lemor
HaShem spoke to Moshe, saying: 
6 daber el-benei Yisrael ish o-ishah ki ya'asu mikol-chatot ha-adam limol ma'al baHASHEM ve'ashmah hanefesh hahiv
When a man or a woman commits any of the sins against man, thus being untrue to HaShem, and that  person is guilty.
If a Jew transgressed a negative Torah commandment (mitzvat lo ta'asai) or failed to fulfill a positive commandment (mitzvat asai) and he regrets his deed/omission, it is a mitzvah for him to do teshuvah.

Teshuvah is comprised of three main parts:
  1. Sincere regret for one's past misconduct
  2. Oral confession thereof
  3. Firm decision never to repeat it

Parashat Naso discusses the middle stage of the three parts, vidui - the oral confession.

How does one confess?

The sinner says, "Please HaShem, I sinned and now I am sorry and ashamed of my deed, and I shall never repeat it.

He presents his case to HaShem in his own words and beseeches Him for atonement.

In the time of the Beit HaMikdash, the sinner had to enunciate the vidui previous to the slaughtering of the animal which he offered as a sin-atoning korban.

Why did the Torah command us to pronounce our wrongdoings?

There are two obvious answers:
  1. By confessing a sin to the Almighty, we acknowledge our belief that He punishes sinners and rewards those who observe His mitzvot.
  2. A full oral vidui will greatly strengthen the sinner in his determination to improve his conduct in the future, and will aid him in persisting in his teshuvah.

Hashem says, "As soon as a Jew admits that he did wrong, I am merciful to him."

Whoever says vidui before he dies has a portion in the World to Come.  If he does not know how to recite vidui, he is told to say, 'Let my death be an atonement for all my sins.'

There is a special mitzvah to say vidui on Yom Kippur, the day of the year that has the power to cleanse from sin.


The Sotah
5:11 vayedaber HASHEM el-Moshe lemor
HASHEM spoke to Moshe, saying:
12daber el-benei Yisrael veamarta alehem ish ish ki-tiste ishto uma'ala vo ma'al
Speak to Benei Yisrael and say to them:  [This is the law] if any man's wife is suspected of committing adultery and being false toward him,
This chapter treats the laws that apply to a woman who is suspected by her husband of adultery - the laws of sotah.  For this reason it is known as "the sotah chapter."

According to our Sages, three kinds of sinners descend to hell and never emerge: one who engages in carnal relations with another man's wife; one who shames another in public; one who refers to another by a nickname, even if the person named does not mind and is not embarrassed by it. (Bava Metzia, Chapter 4)

As a result of sexual immorality, indiscriminate death afflicts the world, destroying the righteous and the wicked alike.  Thus we saw in Parashat Noach that one of the reason for the great Flood was depravity.

When a person commits an act of adultery with another man's wife, he is guilty of violating all of the Ten Commandments.

The act itself indicates that the individual does not recognize G-d's existence, and he thus transgresses the Commandment, "I am HaShem you G-d" (Shemot 20:2).  This is conveyed in the Torah text (5:12) through iteration of the word ish (man).  For by committing adultery, a woman is false to G-d to whom the Scripture sometimes refers as ish - as in, "HaShem is the Master (ish) of war" (Shemot 15:3) - and she is false to her husband (the ish of that woman). (BaMidbar Rabbah; Tanchuma)

Although a person who is guilty of theft or withholding funds is also said to have offended against G-d and his fellow man, such offenders cannot be compared to an adulterer.  In their case, if the victim forgives the criminal, that is sufficient.  But in adultery, even if her husband were to forgive the adulterer for defiling his wife, G-d will not forgive him, and the sin remains unexpurged.

Since the adulterer contravenes G-d's will, he shows that he values his own wishes above His, so the adulterer also transgresses, "Do not have any other gods" (Shemot 20:3).

If he is caught and tried for his offense, he will swear that he is innocent, and thus be guilty of violating the commandment, "Do not take the Name of HaShem your G-d in vain" (Shemot 20:7).

The adulteress may become pregnant and bear a son whom everyone will associate with her husband.  When he becomes an adult, this son may in his ignorance hurt or insult his true father and thus violate the commandment, "Honor your father and mother" (Shemot 20:12).

When a person is about to commit adultery, he is prepared to kill the husband in order to gain admission to the house.

The violation of, "Do not commit adultery" is obvious.

Since the adulterer steals the affection that rightly belongs to the husband, he is guilty of violating the commandment, "Do not steal" (Shemot 20:13).

If the woman is suspected of becoming pregnant from an adulterous union, she will testify that the father of the child is her husband.  She thus violates the commandment, "Do not testify as a false witness against your neighbor" (Shemot 20:13).

Finally, by desiring another man's wife, the adulterer is guilty of violating, "Do not be envious of your neighbor's wife."  Since any son born of this union will unjustly share in the estate of the paramour's husband, he would also be guilty of violating the Commandment, "Do not be envious of your neighbor's house" (Shemot 20:14).
The students asked Rav Huna, "We see how he could transgress all of these commandments.  But how does this act violate the commandment, "Remember the day of Shabbat to keep it holy" (Shemot 20:8)? 
"I will explain it to you as follows," replied Rav Huna.  "Consider the case where a man commits adultery with the wife of a Kohen, and as a result of their union, a son is born.  If the adulterer is not a Levi, this son also does not have the status of a Kohen.  But since he is accepted as the son of a Kohen, he will come to perform altar duty on a Shabbat."  These duties usually involve doing work that is forbidden on the Shabbat, except when done in the Temple by a Kohen.  Because this one is not actually a Kohen, he is thus violating the Shabbat." (Akedat Yitzchak; BaMidbar Rabbah; Bachya; Chinuch; Ir Miklat)
From all this, we see what consequences follow in the wake of adultery.  Accordingly, King Shlomo has declared, "I find more bitter than death the woman whose heart is snares and traps" (Kohelet 7:26).

More bitter than death is an adulterer's fate, since he, the adulteress and his bastard son can violate all the Ten Commandments.

Therefore, has G-d given us the present commandment to make the suspected adulteress drink the bitter water.  In His immense compassion for us, He desired to protect us, to cleanse us of all filth and blemish, and by purging from our midst every strain of immorality and illegitimacy, transform us into a nation apart, more radiant and pure than any other.  For we are that people within whom the Divine Presence is to dwell.

The purpose of this commandment, on the personal level of the individuals affected, is to expunge every doubt from a man's heart who suspects his wife of adultery.  For if she is innocent, she will emerge vindicated, and if not, she will be destroyed.

Since it is incumbent upon a husband to be felicitous to his wife, to live with her in friendship and love, there must be no doubt in his mind about her chastity.  The Torah therefore instructs us that if doubt and suspicion have entered his heart, let her drink the water at once, lest he be overtaken by disgust for her.

If, however, the contrary is true, and she has been secretly unfaithful to him, let her be unmasked.  It is a source of reverence for the Jewish people, and an eminent virtue, that we had this means of exposing an adulteress.

Should a husband discern in his wife brazenness and unbecoming behavior with another man, he is under obligation to respond resolutely by warning her in the presence of two witnesses. He is to say to her, "Know that I do not find this behavior of yours acceptable and I do not want you to be in the company of that man."

This warning is designated in the Torah as kinui - jealous reaction; as the verse here declares, "The man expressed feelings of jealousy (kina) against his wife."

After expressing himself thus before witnesses, he is to warn her against being along with the man.

If, nonetheless, she disobeys and secludes herself with this man for a span of time sufficient for her to be compromised, and the two witnesses saw her do so, the husband is prohibited from living with this woman until she drinks the bitter water to establish whether she has or has not committed adultery.

This test of drinking the bitter water was to be given in the Temple in Yerushalayim, and in no other place. Its administration involved these steps:

The husband would appear before the court in his home town, and make the following declaration: "My masters, I hereby make it known to you that I expressed my displeasure to this woman and gave her warning not to seclude herself with that individual.  She has disobeyed me and entered into seclusion with him, according to the witnesses that I have brought with me.  She insists that she is pure and has not lain carnally.  It is my wish, therefore that this matter be settled by having her drink the water."

The judges proceed to take testimony from the witnesses, which they record.  The husband and the wife are then sent to Yerushalayim, chaperoned by two learned men, since it is not permitted for him to have sexual relations with his wife until she has partaken of the bitter water and is no longer a suspect.  Indeed, if on their way to Yerushalayim he transgressed the prohibition and has intercourse with her, the test would no longer be conclusive.

In Yerushalayim, the woman is brought before the High Court without her husband, where by dire warnings and threats she is exhorted not to insist on drinking the bitter water, but to confess.  They try to prevail upon her by telling her, among other things, that a person's youth can bring one to transgress, and therefore, since it is not entirely her fault, she should admit her deed, if true, rather than cause G-d's great and sanctified Name to be erased by the water.

She is further exhorted in the following manner.

"My child, you are not the first one who has been led astray to commit this sin.  It has happened even among the very great, when the evil urge waylaid them and drew them into sin to which they succumbed."

All this is urged upon her so that she might confess and thus make it unnecessary to erase the Name of G-d.

If she does confess, admitting that she has been unchaste, or even if she does not confess but says that she does not want to drink the bitter water, she remains forbidden to her husband, and is divorced without receiving her contractual property settlement (Ketubah).

If, however, she remains adamant in her insistence on taking the test, she is taken to the gate of the Temple, on east side of the Temple.  Once there, she is led to many different locations, walked hither and thither, up and down, with the purpose of tiring her so that she will become discouraged and confess.

If, nonetheless, she still proclaims her innocence, she is brought outside the eastern gate, where she remains.  If she was wearing white garments, she is dressed black ones; and if she had on pretty black garments, these are covered with unsightly ones.  If she has on any ornaments, these are removed.

A great thong of women gathers about her, every woman present in the Temple being obliged to attend.  The purpose: by witnessing the terrible humiliation of the suspected adulteress, to draw the porper conclusion for themselves, of not falling into the same predicament through their actions.

Any man who so wished, could also attend, even though she stood among them attired as if she were in her own home - without a kerchief and with veil covering her face.

None of her servants or employees were allowed to be present, since by recognizing them she would be strengthened in her resolve not to confess.

The woman is then reminded that all the indignities heaped upon her stem from her having secluded herself with that man. (Yad, Sotah 1)

Before being given the bitter water to drink, an oath is administered to her by the Kohen Gadol - in these explicit words.

5:19vehishbya otah hakohen ve'amar el-ha'isha im-lo shachav ish otach ve'im-lo satit tumah tachat ishech hinaki mimei hamarim hame'arerim ha'eleh
The Kohen shall place her under oath and say to the woman: 'If a man has not lain with you [conjugally] and if you have not gone astray to be defiled while you were married to your husband, you shall be unharmed by these bitter, lethal waters.
20 ve'at ki satit tachat ishech vechi nitmet vayiten ish bach et-shechavto mibaladei ishech
[But] you, if you have gone astray while you were married to your husband, and if you have been defiled, and if a man has had intercourse with you, [a man] other than your husband.'
21 vehishbi'a hakohen et-ha'isha bishvuat ha'ala ve'amar hakohen la'isha yiten HASHEM otach le'ala velishvua betoch amech betet HASHEM et-yerechech nofelet ve'et-bitnech tzavah
[At this point] the Kohen shall place the woman under oath containing the curse.  The Kohen shall say to the woman, '[In such a case] HaShem shall make you a curse and an oath among your people, when HaShem causes your sexual organs to rupture and your abdomen to swell up.
22 uva'u hamayim hame'arrim ha'ele beme'ayich latzbot beten velanpil yarech ve'amra ha'isha amen amen
This bitter, lethal water will enter your abdomen to swell the abdomen, and your sexual organs to rupture. The woman shall respond, "Amein, Amein.'"
If the woman did not know Hebrew, she answered in any language that she understood.

When writing this oath on parchment, the Kohen Gadol would write out the Name of G-d in its entirely - in the form YKVK.

5:23vechatav et-ha'alot ha'ele hakohen basefer umacha el-mei hamarim
The Kohen shall write all these curses, on the scroll and dissolve them [the writing] in the bitter waters.
24vehishka et-ha'isha et-mei hamarim hame'arrim uva'u va hamayim hame'arerim lemarim
He shall have the woman drink the bitter, lethal waters and the lethal waters, shall enter her to become bitter.
Then, into a clay bowl that had never been used, he would draw 1/2 log (6.8 ounces or 200 cc.) of water from the washstand and carry it into the Temple Hall.

Near the entrance of the Hall, on the right side, there was a one-cubit by one-cubit floor-board that could be raised by a special rink.  From under it, the Kohen Gadol would scoop up a bit of soil, which he would cast into the water, and add some bitter grasses, such as wormwood, in accordance with the instructions of the Torah that the water be "bitter water."

Into this water he put the scroll upon which the curse and G-d's Name had been written, leaving it there until every letter was totally erased.

One of the Kohanim of the Temple court would then approach her, take hold of the front of her garment and rip it until her heart area was exposed.  He also removed her head covering and disheveled her hair in order to render her odious.

A rope of Egyptian straw would then be placed above the breasts, to keep her garments from slipping down and leaving her naked.

Use of this kind of rope served as a reminder that she had committed an act associated with Egypt, where adultery was commonplace.

If no Egyptian rope was at hand, some other rope was used instead.

5:25velakach hakohen miyad ha'isha et minchat hakena'ot vehenif et-hamincha lifnei HASHEM vehikriv otah el-hamizbe'ach
The Kohen shall take from the woman's hand meal-offering of jealousy and he shall wave the meal-offering before HaShem, and bring it close to the Altar.
26 vekamatz hakohen min-hamincha et-azkarata vehiktir hamizbecha ve'achar yash.ke et-ha'isha et-hamayim
The Kohen shall scoop out from the meal-offering its commemoration and burn it on the Altar, and after that he shall cause the woman to drink the water.
The barley meal supplied by the husband (1/10 of an efah) was then deposited in an Egyptian basket, which the Kohen placed in her hand in order to tire her.  The meal would subsequently be transferred to one of the sacred vessels of the Temple.

Neither oil nor frankincense would be added to the offering.  Although these were standard ingredients of any meal offering, here the Torah has specifically written, "He shall not pour oil on it, nor place frankincense on it" (5:15).

After again placing the vessel in her hands, the Kohen would push her hands up in a waving motion, which he did by putting his hands under hers.  As explained in Parashat Tzav, this waving motion was characteristic of every meal-offering.

Her offering would then be sacrificed as the south-western corner of the Altar, as with any meal offering brought by a private individual.  A handful of it would be burned on the Altar and the rest was eaten by the Kohanim.

5:27 vehishka et-hamayim vehaita im-nitme'a vatimol ma'al be'isha uva'u va hamayim hame'arerim lemarim vetzavta vitna venafla yerecha vehaita ha'isha le'ala bekerev amah
He shall make her drink the water, and it shall be that if she had been defiled and had deceived her husband, the lethal waters shall enter her to become bitter, and her abdomen will swell and her sexual organs will rupture, and the woman will be a curse among her people.
28 veim-lo nitme'a ha'isha uteho'ra hiv venikta venizre'a zara
But if the woman was not defiled and [she] is pure, she will be cleansed and shall bear seed.
29 zot torat hakena'ot asher tiste isha tachat isha venitma'a
This is the law of jealousies, when a woman goes astray during her marriage to her husband and is defiled.
30 o ish asher ta'avor alav ru'ach kina vekine et-ishto vehe'emid et-ha'isha lifnei HASHEM ve'asa la hakohen et kol-hatora hazot
If a man is overcome with a spirit of jealousy and he is jealous of his wife, then he shall have the woman stand before HaShem, and the Kohen shall do unto her all these laws.
31 venika ha'ish me'avon veha'isha hahiv tisa et-avona
The man is cleansed of sin and that woman shall bear [the burden of] her inquity.
Following the burning of the jealousy offering, the woman would drink the water.  If she was chaste, nothing happened, and she was free to resume living with her husband.  If she was defiled, the water would begin to take effect.  Her face turned green, her eyes bulged and her organs became inflated.

When those around her beheld these symptoms, they cry out for her to be taken outside.  For the pain would cause her to menstruate, and this would prohibit her presence in the Temple court.

Then her belly distended, the sexual organs ruptured, and death followed.

At that precise moment, miraculously, her paramour, too, would die a similar death, wherever he happend to be at the time.  His stomach burst and his genitals ruptured.

Significant in this connection is that the word 'cursed' (waters) (m'arerim) - has the numerical value of twice 248 רמ״ח (resh mem chet), corresponding to twice the number of organs in the human body.  That is, he, too, would die. (Yalkut Reuveni)

This test of the bitter water was effective, however, only if the husband was free of sin, in particular, if he had never sinned carnally.  When the contrary was true, the water caused no reaction.

Therefore, if the husband knew that he was not free of sin, he was not compel his wife to take the test, lest he incur an awful punishment for having caused G-d's great Name to be erased needlessly.  Furthermore, he was then subverting the disciplinary function of the test as such.  For the woman would boast to her friends that, just as she had committed adultery, had then partaken of the water, and had nothing happen to her, nothing will anything happen to them.

For this reason, during the time of the Second Temple when sexual license became widespread and husbands were openly promiscuous, the Sanhedrin abolished the test of the bitter water.

The law of the suspected adulteress also stipulated that should a woman refuse to drink the water, she is not forced to do so.  Her husband divorces her and she does not receive her statutory marriage contract (ketubah) endowment. (Yad, Sotah 4)

If, however, her refusal comes after G-d's Name has been erased, she is forced to drink the water.


Measure for Measure

The general teaching imparted by the fate of the adulteress, is that a man's punishment accords with his transgressions, measure for measure, in every detail.

She had posed herself in the doorway of her house to be visible to her lover, and the Kohen places her, disrobed, at the entrance to the Temple Court.  She put beautiful flowers in her hair for adornment, so the Kohen dishevels her hair and removes the covering from her head.  She adorned her face, so her face turns green.  She shaded her eyes, so her eyes bulge.  She plaited her locks, so her hair is tangled.  She placed charming belts about her, so the Kohen girds her with an Egyptian rope.  She extended her thigh, so her thigh is ruptured.  She allowed him on her belly, so her belly swells.  She fed him delicacies, so her offering is of barley, a food of cattle.

This barley also symbolizes her brazenness.  For unlike wheat which comes out of the ground modestly attired in many layers of husk, barley emerges relatively uncovered, just as she displayed herself in order to entice men to approach her carnally.

Wheat is hot, while barley is cold.  Those who sin carnally are aroused into heat by the evil inclination, and the offering of barley is symbolic warning which says, "Men, do not allow yourselves to be aroused by what is forbidden."

She had served her lover drinks in handsome pictures, so the Kohen brings her water in an earthenware dish.

She herself drank from elegant goblets, so she is made to drink the water from a vessel of clay.

She sinned in concealment, so G-d proclaims her sin to the world.

This also explains why G-d had specifically commanded that no oil or frankincense be added to her sacrifical offering, and why it was a barley offering.

She had secluded herself with him in darkened places and behaved like an animal, so her reminder-offering lacks light-giving oil and it is constituted of animal feed.

She departed from the path of righteousness upon which have trodden our Matriarchs Sarah, Rivkah, Rachel and Leah, whom Scripture denotes as frankincense (levonah); as it is written, "Before the day cools, and the shadows flee away, I will get me to... the hill of frankincense" (Shir HaShirim 4:6); so her offering is devoid of frankincense.

If the Kohen violated this proghibition against adding oil and frankincense to the meal offering, he incurred a double measure of corporal punishment. (Sotah, Chapter 1; Yalkut Shimoni)

As for the Mishkan soil that was blended into the offering, it pointed to the fate that awaited her as a result of her transgression.  She would die and dwell in the worm-infested earth.

Accordingly, the Torah says, "He will take some earth from the Mishkan floor," the literal meaning of "Mishkan" being a dwelling place.

These three ingredients of the sotah drink - earth, water and G-d's Name - recall the three aspects spoken of in the following maxim of Akavya ben Mahallalel.
  1. "Ponder three things and you will not sin:  whence you came...from a putrid drop (of semen)"  - in the sotah drink this is represented by the water
  2. "where you are bound... to a place of earth and worms" - represented by the earth that her drink contains
  3. "before Whom you are to render an account - before the King of kings, the Holy One, blessed be He" - represented by G-d's Name that is placed in the water.
All three ingredients are blended into her drink as a reminder that had she pondered upon the above three things she would not have committed the sin.

There is also significance in the fact that the bitter water was given to her by a Kohen. The Kohen Gadol Aharon was a lover of peace among men and he labored to achieve it, and drinking the water was a means of making peace between a husband and a wife who was innocent. (Toledot Yitzchak)

Although she may be innocent, the Torah nonetheless places a special obligation upon the husband to express his jealousy against his wife; thus, "When a man simply has a feeling of jealousy against his wife he shall..." (5:30). And when a husband does so, he is overcome by a spirit of purity.

He should not, however, express his feelings of jealousy before others, at first.  With soft words and only between themselves, he should tell her not to seclude herself with the man of whom he is jealous, and among men, generally, she should not be indecently attired.

If a person does not exhort his family to walk in the path of modesty; and does not make the effort to watch over their behavior, he commits a sinful error.  For as the Scripture declares, "You will know that there is peace in your tent, you will charge your habitat, and [only then] you shall not be remiss" (Iyov 5:24).

In our time, a husband should never admonish his wife in the presence of witnesses.  For if he does so and she then conceals herself with the same man against whom he warned her, he will be forbidden to live with her from then on.  Since we have no cursed waters with which to test her, he will have to divorce her, and she loses her marriage contract (ketubah) endowment.  He should therefore admonish her only in private. (Yad, Sotah 1)

When the Benei Yisrael were in Egypt, the Egyptians claimed that they had defiled the Yisraeli women, and as a result many Benei Yisrael suspected that what the Egyptians were saying about their wives was true.  For this reason, G-d was to say to Moshe, "It is My wish that you test them with the bitter water.  Write the Explicit Name, place it in the water, and have them drink it."

Subsequently, they were all examined and found to be chaste; indeed, it was because the Benei Yisrael were free of immorality that they were redeemed. The test was administered when the Benei Yisrael arrived at Marah, as it is written, "and there He tested them" (Shemot 15:25).  Its purpose was to remove all suspicion from their husbands' minds.

In other words, when they came to Marah, whose waters were bitter (Shemot 15:23), G-d tested them with that water as one tests a suspected adulteress   At the same time, the men, too, were tested, to establish that they had not been promiscuous with the Egyptian women. (Zohar; Recanti; Sifetei Kohen)


The True Nazir
6:1vayedaber HASHEM el-moshe lemor
HaShem spoke to Moshe, saying:
2daber el-benei Yisrael ve'amarta alehem ish o-isha ki yafli lindor neder nazir lehazir laHASHEM
Speak to Benei Yisrael and say to them, "If a man or a woman sets apart a vow, a nazir vow, to set [himself] apart for HASHEM,
The nazir (asceticism) laws of this chapter pertain to a person who resolves to become a nazir by uttering a vow to that effect, or to consecrate himself in regard to any thing whatsoever.

If, however, by mere habit such things as, "I shall become a nazir unless I get to do such and such, or I do not get to do such and such," he acts wickedly. His asceticism is an asceticism of wickedness, for by making such a binding affirmations in connection with every little thing, such people find themselves unable to honor their vows, for the most part, and are drawn into the very harsh sin of violating a pledge. (Yad, Nezirut 10)

When the nazir vow is taken because of a holy resolve to escape temptation and sin, it is a step at once admirable and commendable, and such a person deserves to be called "saintly" (kadosh).

That is the kind of nazir which the Torah here discusses, namely, a man or a woman who "expresses a nazir vow to G-d."

G-d says to Moshe, "If a person desires to set himself apart from matters of this world as a means of attaining greater saintliness, and towards achieving that end, rather than out of frustration or any other self-serving motive, he or she takes a vow of asceticism in order to come close to G-d, that is the kind of asceticism I commend as holy, and [whose laws I hereby] command " (Alshekh)

The following story from the Talmud tells how Shimon the Just came to partake of the guilt offering (asham - 6:12) of a nazir - the one and only time he did so.  He was at the time the Kohen Gadol:
One day he saw an extremely handsome young man, obviously a nazir, who had come to the Temple from the southern part of the country. 
"Why do you not take care of your beautiful hair?" asked the sage when he saw his cascading locks. 
"In my native city, " replied the young man, "I was a shepherd for my father.  But once I happened to see my reflection in the water and was seized by a wanton urge that threatened to destroy me.  So I said to myself, 'You knave!  Why are you strutting about in a world that is not yours?  Will your end be more than dust, worms and maggots?  I will shave off your hair for the sake of Heaven!" 
By his concluding words, he had, in effect, taken a vow to become a nazir for a fixed period of time.  When that period came to an end, he promptly cut off his hair and presented himself at the Temple, as required. 
Kissing him on the head, Shimon the Just exclaimed, "May many like you in Yisrael take upon themselves the nazir vow!" and he readily partook of the sacrifice that the nazir had brought.  For the young man had taken the nazir vow in order to tame his passions, and had thus merited live in the Hereafter. (Sotah, Chapter 1; Yalkut Shimoni; Rashi)

We can now understand why the chapter dealing with the nazir immediately follows the sotah chapter.  The Torah teaches us that if a human being truly desires to escape sin and its aftermath of disgrace and humiliation, such as befell the adulteress, he should vow abstinence from wine.  For addiction to wine leads to many evils.

Compare what the Torah says about the Kohen Gadol, "since his G-d's anointing (nezer) oil is upon him" (VaYikra 21:12) and what it says here about the nazir: "since his G-d's nazir (nezer) crown (his uncut hair) is on his head" (BaMidbar 6:7)

The Scripture thus teaches us that the stature of the nazir surpasses that of the Kohen Gadol. For, unlike the Kohen Gadol whose ascendant condition of sanctity is not based on his personal accomplishments, but derives rather from the oil with which he was anointed, the distinction and virtue of the nazir derives from himself.  On his own, he abandoned the pleasures of this world and adhered to the ways of G-d.

That the Torah recognizes here only this kind of asceticism (nezirut), is conveyed in the words, "when a man or woman expresses a nazir vow...," where the term yafliy denotes, "to be withdrawn and set apart."

In other words, that kind of asceticism is meant in which a person withdraws form the gratifications of this world in order to become saintly.  He acts for the greater glory of G-d rather than out of anger at the world, or in the expectation of gaining some advantages.

The same root word from which yafliy is constructed, appears also in connection with Shimshon (Samson) and carries similar connotations.  After the angel had informed Manoach of the forthcoming birth of his son, and Manoach asked the angel's name, the reply was, "Why do you ask my name, seeing that it is peiliy" (Shoftim 13:18).

He was telling Manoach, "Know that any name we are given is related to the particular mission upon which we are embarked.  Since at this time I come to reveal that your son will be a Nazir, my name, accordingly, is peliy."

It is now clear that true asceticism has as its own underlying motive a man's desire to be protected against sin.  Accordingly, G-d commands him to abstain from three things.
  1. One is abstention from wine, since drinking wine causes mental confusion.
  2. Not to cut his hair and thus avoid grooming himself, since a handsomely barbered man is drawn after his base urges.
  3. The nazir should not be defiled by proximity to corpses.  Since his aim is to cleave to holiness (kedushah), it is unseemly for him to become ritually impure (tamei) by coming in contact with the dead.  He must at all times be in a condition of purity, for sanctity cannot take effect where there is ritual pollution (tumah).  (Abarbanel)

6:13vezot torat hanazir beyom melot yemei nizro yavi oto el-petach ohel moed
This is the law of the nazir: when the days of is naziri status are fulfilled, he shall bring himself to the entrance of the Tent of Meeting.
The Torah explains the sequence of actions bearing on the nazir who successfully completed the term of his nazir vow.

When the nazir period is concluded, he brings three offerings of cattle: "one unblemished yearling male sheep for a burnt offering, one unblemished yearling female sheep for a sin offering, one unblemished ram for a peace offering" (6:14).  He also brings "a basket containing unleavened wheat loaves kneaded with oil and flat matzahs saturated with oil, along with the prper meal offerings and libations [for the animal sacrifices]" (6:15)

This is followed by the Kohen sacrificing the burnt offering and the sin offering, and then the peace offering (6:16).

The Nazir then shaves off his hair at the entrance of the Tent of Meeting in the women's gallery of the Temple.  this location was called the Chamber of Nazirim and was situated on the south-eastern corner of the women's gallery.

The peace offering is cooked at this location.  The Kohen takes some liquid form the vat in which it is cooked and powers it over the hair, which he then casts into the fire under the vat.

It should be understood that when the Scripture writes, "at the Tent of Meeting entrance the nazir shall shave off the crown of hair on his head," it doe snot mention that he actually stands at the entrance to the Tent of Meeting and there shaves his hair, since that would be an affront to the dignity of the Temple. Rather, the verse tells us that when the nazir is shaving his head in the Chamber of the nazirim, the gate of the Tent of Meeting must be open.

After the hair cutting, the Kohen takes the cooked foreleg of the ram, along with one unleavened loaf, and one flat matzah, and places them on the nazir's open hands (6:19).  These he proceeds to wave in the motions prescribed for a wave offering (6:20)

After this service, the nazir is permitted to drink wine, may allow himself to become defiled by handling a corpse, and so forth. 


Birkat HaKohanim (The Priestly Blessing)


The commandment regarding the Priestly Blessing is directed at the Kohanim.  G-d says to them, "When blessing the Benei Yisrael, you are not to add to or delete from the words of that blessing, which read,
May HaShem bless you and keep watch over you.
May HaShem make His Presence enlighten you and grant you grace.
May HaShem direct His providence toward you and grant you shalom.
By placing the commandment of the Priestly Blessing immediately after the Nazir chapter, the Torah teaches us that the Kohanim must not be drunk with wine when blessing the Jewish people.  It is conveyed in the words, "This is how you must bless the Benei Yisrael;" that is, he must then be like the Nazir who drinks no wine.

This situation is the basis for the rule that the Priestly Blessing is not recited during Mincha (the Afternoon Service), since at that hour a man has had his dinner and is bound to be inebriated. (Yad, Tefillah 14; Orach Chayim 128)

We must realize that by His desire to bless us, G-d conferred a great kindness upon the Jewish people.  For this reason, He commanded that the blessing be pronounced by saintly human beings, by the Kohanim whose thoughts are always preoccupied with serving G-d and whose souls cleave to Him in awe.  Through their merit, the blessing will be realized.

The Midrash declares, "The people say to G-d: You have commanded Your Kohanim to bless us.  But we do not need these Priestly blessings, since You, Yourself, could bless us; as it is written, 'Look down from Your holy habitation in heaven, and bless Your people Yisrael and the land that You have given us, the land flowing with milk and honey...' (Devarim 26:15)."

G-d says to them, "Although I have commanded the Kohanim to bless you, the blessings do not come from them but from Me, for I Myself stand over them to bless You."

When the Kohanim raise their hands to bless the Jewish people, G-d is over them; as it is written, "Behold, He stands beyond our wall, He looks in at the windows, He peers through the lattice" (Shir HaShirim 2:9).

That is, when the Kohanim stand intoning the Priestly Blessing, the Divine Presence is there, peering in through the "windows" - the spaces between their extended fingers.  From between the lattice of clefts He pears through to bless Yisrael. (Yalkut Shimoni)

"Do not imagine," G-d declares, "that the Kohanim are the ones who confer the blessing.  They only need to pronounce My Name, by uttering the Priestly Blessings, and I will provide the blessing." (Tzeror HaMor; Alshekh)

That G-d has arranged for the Kohanim to be the ones though whom His abundance is channeled, is a great gift for them as well.  It constitutes the twenty-fifth privilege conferred upon them, the other twenty-four consisting of the various tithes and offerings that accrue to them. (Bachya)

The nature of that boon is implied in the words, "This is how you must bless the Benei Yisrael."  Since anyone who blesses the Jewish people is in turned blessed by G-d, as it is written, "I will bless those who bless you" (Bereishit 12:3), their twenty-fifth benefit comes as a consequence of the Priestly Blessing.


The Priestly Blessing Explained
6:24 yevarechcha HASHEM veyishmerecha
May HaShem bless you and keep watch over you.
25 ya'er HASHEM panav eleicha vichuneka
May HaShem make His Presence enlighten you and grant you grace.
26 yisa HASHEM panav eleicha veyasem lecha shalom
May HaShem direct His providence toward you and grant you peace.
27 vesamu et-shemi al-benei Yisrael va'ani avarachem
They [the Kohanim] shall bestow My Name upon Benei Yisrael, and I will bless them.
The first verse of the Blessing (6:24) is comprised of three words, corresponding to Avraham, Yitzchak, and Yaakov. The Torah thus teaches us that G-d confers blessings upon us on account of their merit.

The second verse has five words, which tells us that we are blessed on account of the Five Books of the Torah.

The third verse contains seven words - corresponding to the seven firmaments.

Moreover, the triplet of words of the first verse corresponds to the three men who are called up to the Reading of the Torah on Mondays and Thursdays.  The five words following them, in the second verse, reflect the five men who are called up to the Reading on a holiday.  Finally, the seven words of the last verse match the seven men called up on the Shabbat.

During a normal week, therefore, eight Jewish men are called up to the Reading (six on the Shabbat, five in the morning and one at the Afternoon Service, and one each on Monday and Thursday), and eight Leviim (four Leviim and four Kohanim), four on the Shabbat and two each on Monday and Thursday.

This distribution was established by our sages so as to eliminate discord between the Leviim and Benei Yisrael, and thus fulfill the concluding words of the Priestly Blessing, "and grant you peace."

Noteworthy, moreover, is that the first verse comprises fifteen letters, corresponding to the numerical value (gematria) of the Name (yod-heh), the second verse has twenty letters, reflecting Heh Yod Heh; and the twenty-five letters of the third verse correspond to Yod Heh Yod.  Together, these express the fact that G-d has existed in the past (hayah), exists in the present (hoveh), and will continue to exist (yehiyeh).  He was before He created the world, He is in the present, and H will continue to be.  May He and His Name be exalted. (Toledot Yitzchak)

Although all four verses (6:24 - 27) refer to the same thing, in the Torah they appear as distinct chapters (9, 10, 11, 12).  It means that they related to four different aspects, whose importance is such that between them they encompass the full measure of what is good in this world and in the Olam Habah (World to Come).

Thus, yivarech'cha - May.... bless you - concentrates all the blessings found in the Torah.

Vayishmarecha - May... keep watch over you - invokes divine protection in helping a person fulfill all the commandments of G-d.  Since that person then becomes worthy of possessing the good that accrues in the World to Come, it is the greatest possible blessing.

These words, yivarech'cha and vayishmarecha say more.  They declare: "May He bless you with possessions and safeguard your life" ; "As a result of this blessing, may you hold on to what is yours: let not the government cast covetous eyes upon your possessions" ; and, third: "May He protect you from temptaion, lest as a result of what the blessing will have given you in material resources, you are drawn into sin."

"May HaShem keep you safe from forces of destruction."

"May He uphold the covenant and promise which He vouchsafed to those world-sustaining colossi, our Patriarchs; as it is written, "Then HaShem your G-d will keep in mind the covenant and love with which He made an oath to your fathers" (Devarim 7:12).

"May He also keep watch over you by sheltering the soul upon its departure from the body, in realization of, "The soul of my master shall be bound in the bond of life" (1Shmuel 25:29).

May He keep you from Gehinnom, as it is written, "He will keep the feet of the pious ones" (1Shmuel 2:9); and may He keep watch over you in the World to Come. " (Yalkut Shimoni)

May HaShem make His presence enlighten you.  HaShem says, "I will provide for your progeny to be Sages who glow with the light of the Torah," as it is written, "For the commandment is a lamp and Torah is a light" (Mishlei 5:23); and "I will also make you worthy of begetting Kohanim, who by their ministrations brighten the Altar," as it is written, "The fire of the Altar shall be ignited with him (בו) " (VaYikra 6:5).

"I will confer upon you the light of the Divine Presence," as it is written "Arise, shine; for your light has come, and the glory of G-d has risen upon you" (Yeshayahu 60:1); "and I will also bequeath you the [mental] light of Torah."

And grant you grace - proclaims, "May He cause His Presence to rest upon you."  For the word vichuneka is related to the word chaniya a resting place.

Another connotation is chen (grace or charm). G-d thus says, "I will cause you to find favor with everyone."

It also means, "I will give you the wisdom to be compassionate (rachamim) to one another"  - in a sense similar to, "G-d will then have mercy on you" (Devarim 13:18).

This part of the Blessing (vichuneka) says, furthermore, "I will confer upon you the grace of knowledge and wisdom.  For you will be so entralled (charmed) when studying the Torah that you will be imbued with a love for it."

May... direct His providence (face) toward you.  "Should you ever be singled out for tragedy and you repent, may G-d acknowledge your prayers and nullify the harsh decree against you.

When one man is angry at another, he will not meet his gaze.  "[Let it be otherwise when you prayer to G-d.] If you incur His anger, may it pass and have Him turn towards you."

It is thus clear that the sublime Priestly Blessing encompasses every possible good fortune. (Sifetei Kohen)

The Three verse of this Blessing were inscribed about King Shlomo's couch as protection against evil and misfortune.  For the Scripture has written, "Behold the couch of Shlomo with its sixty valiant ones around it, of the mighty ones of Yisrael" (Shir HaShirim 3:7).

The verse does not mean that sixty valiant men, literally, were positioned around his bed.  King Shlomo was a mighty monarch who feared no one, and he did not require sixty men to guard his couch.

It refers, rather, to the three verse of the Priestly Blessing, whose sixty letters, corresponding to names [of G-d], were engraved around his couch.

When the Kohanim uttered these verse, those sixty letters would ascend to realms on high, where sixty angels, each of them associated with a different letter, and together corresponding to the 600,000 Benei Yisrael, would take hold of them.  After ratifying the blessings coming from the Kohanim, they would bring the letters before the Throne of Glory, and G-d would also ratify them.

That is the special intent of, "The Kohanim] shall bestow My Name upon the Benei Yisrael and I will bless them."

For this reason, awe and trembling would overtake each of the Kohanim when he was about to bless the Jewish people.  Overwhelmed by his awareness of the Divine Presence and the knowledge of the destination of the sixty letters he was about to pronounce, he would utter the words with supreme devotion, enumerating each one as carefully as if he were counting money or listing precious goods.

When raising his hands to offer the Priestly Blessing, the Kohen experienced a revealing omen.  If his arms felt tired, it meant that the generation - or he himself - was sinful.  If they felt light, G-d's love was evident and He was pleased with the blessings which the Kohanim was invoking on behalf of the Jewish people. (Yalkut Reuveni, Shelach.  See Bachya)

The Priestly Blessing is recited during the Amidah of Shacharit (Morning Service), also at the Musaf (Additional) service, and the Neilah (closing) service of Yom Kippur. (Orach Chayim 129)

The Blessing is performed only when a quorum of ten adult (thirteen years of age and over) Jews is present, including the Kohanim.

- MeAm Lo'ez; Bachya; Rashi

Parashat Beha'alotecha

$
0
0
Parashat Beha'alotecha
BaMidbar 8:1-12:16

Parasha Summary

G-d describes for Moshe the Menorah for the Ohel Mo'ed
The Leviim are appointed to serve under Aharon and his sons
The Second Pesach in the month of Sivan is given for those who were unable to celebrate during Nissan
G-d's Presence in the cloud by day and the fire by night - departure when the cloud lifts from the Mishkan
The Benei Yisrael complain about the lack of meat
By the instruction of G-d a council of Elders is appointed
A very severe plague strikes the people
Miriam commits lashon harah and is punished with tzaarat (leprosy)

8:1vayedaber HASHEM el-Moshe lemor
And HaShem spoke to Moshe, saying:
2daber el-Aharon ve'amarta elav behaalotcha et-hanerot el-mul penei hamenora yairu shivat hanerot
Speak to Aharon, and say to him, "When you light the lamps towards the face of the Menorah, shall the seven lamps cast [their] light."
The Midrash relates that Aharon was deeply distressed when he saw that eleven tribes, plus Efrayim, had brought offerings, but G-d had not instructed the tribe of Levi to do the same.

"It is on account of me," he reflected, "that this tribe, at whose head I stand, has not presented an offering.  Because I bear the blame for the Golden Calf, the Leviim have lost the privilege of submitting an offering at the inauguration of the Altar."

But G-d said to Moshe, "Tell your brother Aharon to cease grieving, for his tribe is destined for a more exalted honor.  They will be the ones to set up and light the Menorah of the Temple (Beit HaMikdash)."

This explains why the present Portion of the Torah, which deals with the Menorah-lamp, follows the Portion that dealt with the offerings brought by the tribal leaders. (Rashi; BaMidbar Rabbah; Yalkut Shimoni)

According to another interpretation, G-d said to Moshe, "Go tell Aharon to cease grieving at not having brought an offering for the inauguration (chanukah) of the Altar.  In the future I shall bring about through his descendants another inauguration - one that will be entirely in their hands.  Through the Hasmoneans I will effect wondrous things for the Jewish people, leading to an inauguration that will come to be known as Chanukah beit HaChashmonaim - "The Inauguration by the Hasmonean Dynasty." On that occasion, they will kindle the lights [of the Temple Menorah] which is greater mitzvah than offering sacrifices.  For while sacrificial offerings are brought only when the Temple is standing, the Chanukah lights will be lit throughout all generations - even when there is no Beit HaMikdash.

There is another precept that will alwasy be performed, the Priestly Blessing.  Accordingly, the Torah has placed, in succession, the chapters on the Priestly Blessing, the offerings of the tribal leaders, and the present chapter.  This teaches us that with the first and last commands, G-d comforted Aharon for not having been privileged to present an offering at the dedication of the Altar. (Ramban; Tzeror HaMor; Baal HaTurim)

The following analogy is appropriate.

A certain king once prepared a magnificent feast, and every day he invited numerous guests to celebrate with him.  However, he did not ivite a very great friend of his who loved the king dearly.  Naturally, the friend was deeply pained, imagining that the monarch's failure to invite him was an expression of his displeasure. 
But then the king sent for his friend and said to him, "True, I have made a feast and invited multitudes.  Know, however, that in honor of our friendship it is my intention to arrange a feast to which only you will be invited."

The situation is similar here.  G-d is the Supreme King, the festive occasion is the dedication of the Altar - and G-d says to Aharon, "Do not be distressed at failing to participate in the offerings for the inauguration, for you are the Kohen and there will be an inauguration reserved exclusively for you." (Tanchuma; Yalkut Shimoni)

As the Midrash said that Aharon was deeply distressed when he saw that "eleven tribes, plus Efrayim" had brought offerings.  The particular phrasing of this Midrash seems significant.  Why did it not state, simply, "When Aharon saw that twelve tribes had brought their offerings..."?  Why the particular construction suggesting that Aharon was distressed primarily because of Efrayim?

Recalling Parashat Shemini, that the tribal leaders brought their offerings on successive days, without interruption, beginning with the first day of the week, so that when the leader of Efrayim brought his offering on the seventh day, it was the Shabbat.

Now, a public offering may be presented on the Shabbat, because in relation to it, the prohibition against doing certain activities on this day is suspended.  This is not as regards a private offering.  That is, if an individual wishes to bring a sacrifice in fulfillment of an obligation, whether it be an oath-offering (neder) or a gift-offering (nedavah), he cannot bring it on a Shabbat, because the offering of a private person does not override the Shabbat prohibition against performing the tasks involved.

Thus, had Aharon not seen the tribe of Efrayim bring its offering, on the Shabbat, he would not have been so disturbed.  Instead of concluding that his own tribe had lost the privilege to participate in these sacrificial offerings on account of his wrongdoing, he would have thought that each leader had presented a person offering, not one on behalf of his tribe.  Once he saw that the offering of Efrayim abrogated the Shabbat laws, he knew that it was a public offering - and he was distressed at the implication.

8:3vayaas ken Aharon el-mul penei haMenorah he'ela neroteiha ka'asher tziva HASHEM et-Moshe
Aharon did so; towards the face of the Menorah he lit its lamps, just as HaShem commanded Moshe.
"Towards the face of the Menorah" refers to the fact that G-d commanded him to arrange for all the lights to face the central branch, which was called "the face of the Menorah (penei hamenorah)."

The Torah here specifically praises Aharon for not having deviated from this instruction. (Rashi)  This seems superfluous, however, for how could Aharon have done other than what G-d commanded him? (Rashi)

The answer is contained in Parashat Tetzaveh, that whenever the Benei Yisrael did G-d's will, a miracle occurred affecting the central or western-most light.  Although the amount of oil in that branch was the same as in the others, sufficient for a single night, it burned an entire night and an entire day - and the lights for the following night were lit from that light.

Accordingly, the verse here tells us that as long as Aharon lived, this miracle continued.  In his merit, consequently, the western light was never extinguished, and the pattern of kindling the other lights from this light never varied. (Esh Dat, Tetzavah)

Another explanation of why it was necessary to emphasize that Aharon did not deviate from the instructions, is related in the following.

The seven lights symbolized seven of our forefathers: Avraham, Yitzchak, Yaakov, Moshe, Aharon, David and Shlomo, with the central or western light corresponding to Moshe.  So G-d commanded that all the other lights should face the central light, telling us thereby that the western light (Moshe) was the most important one.  Since all the virtue and greatness of our forefathers derived from the fact that they headed the Torah and fulfilled its commandments, it naturally follows that Moshe, through whom the Torah was given, was the greatest among them.

The lights of the Menorah were meant to make evident this superiority of Moshe vis-a-vis the others.  Since they also served to show that he was greater than Aharon, represented by the fifth light, it might be thought that Aharon would be embarrassed to light the Menorah and demonstrate his inferiority.  So the Torah accents that "Aharon did that, lighting the lamps towards the face of the Menorah, as G-d commanded Moshe." (Zera Berach, Pt. 2)

8:4 vezeh ma'ase hamenorah miksha zahav ad-yerecha ad-pircha miksha hiv kamare asher hera HASHEM et-Moshe ken asa et-hamenorah
This is how the Menorah was made; beaten from [a block of] gold, from its base until its flowers it is beaten out [of solid block], according to the vision which HaShem showed to Moshe, so he made the Menorah.
When G-d commanded Moshe to make the Menorah, He cautioned him against forming it by parts - not to make the branches separately, as one usually does, and then weld them to the body of the Menorah proper. He instructed him to make it as a unity by hammering and molding the form of the Menorah directly from the metal.

Moshe, however, found construction of the Menorah more perplexing than the making of any of the other vessels of the Mishkan.  So G-d showed him a Menorah of fire, which Moshe copied.

That is the significance of, "This is how the Menorah was made... according to the vision that HaShem showed to Moshe." It was like the Menorah which He had directly pointed out to him. (Tanchuma; Rashi)

An additional amount of information is included in the word vezeh (this) "this is how the Menorah was made.."; namely the height of the Menorah was 18 hand breadths corresponding to the numerical value ofוזה (veseh - 5+7+6). (Yad, Bet HaBechirah 2; Sefer Mitzvot Gadol; Rashi; Bachya)

It explains why, facing the Menorah, there was a slab of pure marble, more strikingly beautiful than the gold, upon which the Kohen would ascend to prepare and light the lamps.  On it he would also place the wick tongs and ash scoops - the instruments used in caring for the Menorah.  This marble slab was 8 1/2 hand breadths high and 9 hand breadths long.

It is understood, then, that when the Torah said beha'alotecha, "When you go up..." (8:2), it was referring to the fact that the Kohen would have to ascend the steps of this slab whenever he wished to light the lamps. (Shiltei Giborim 31)

The same word also teaches us that he had to keep on kindling the lamps until the flame rose upward (leha'alot - to raise up).

It carries further connotation of ascent to eminence: the Scripture conveys that this Mitzvah would lend eminence to the Jewish people and increase their prestige in the eyes of the nations. (Rashi)

G-d is saying to the Benei Yisrael, in effect, "It is My wish that by lighting the Menorah you become a light for Me, just as I was a light for you in the wilderness" - as it is written, "G-d went before them by day with a pillar of cloud, to guide them along the way.  By night it appeared as a pillar of fire, providing them with lights" (Shemot 13:21).


An Apt Analogy
A man of normal vision and a blind man were walking along a road, when the former said to the latter, "Here, give me your hand and I will show you the way." 
After they arrived home, however, it was the man with the normal vision who now said to the blind man, "Light a candle for me and illuminate my way to return for what I did for you on the road.  I do not want you to feel humiliated by what I did for you."

G-d sees from one end of the world to the other, including both the good and the evil deeds of men.  The Benei Yisrael represent the blind man, for they had plastered over their eyes against seeing when they erected the Gold Calf.  So G-d proceeded to light the way for them in the wilderness.

Now, however, when they came to build the Mishkan, G-d said to them: "Because I do not want you to feel shame on account of the kindness that I extended to you by illuminating your path in the desert, pay Me back by lighting the Menorah before Me."

It is, of course, meaningless to speak of paying back or rewarding G-d, since He requires no man's light, being Himself the Illuminator of the world.  Nonetheless, He demanded payment as if He were their equal, forfeit the thought, out of His great love for them.  For the nations would then say, "How beloved are the Benei Yisrael before G-d.  See how He did not want them to remain in debt to Him and be ashamed!" (Tanchuma; Rashi)


Why Seven Lamps?

The number of lamps was seven, no more and no less, corresponding to the seven days of Creation.

Some see it as corresponding to the seven heavenly bodies (closest to the earth) - Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Venus, Mercury, the Sun and the Moon.

Others relate it to the seven nations that Moshe exterminated; as it is written, "He will uproot many nations before you - the Chitti, Girgashi, Amori, Kenaani, Perizi, Chivi and Yevusi - seven nations more numerous and powerful than you are" (Devarim 7:1).  So he made a seven-branched Menorah.

King Shlomo, on the other hand, ruled over seventy nations, as it is written, "Shlomo reigned over all kingdoms..." (1Melachim 5:1).  So he erected a Menorah of seventy branches.

An allusion to this future Menorah of King Shlomo is contained in the present verse, in the words, "The Menorah was made" (asah).  The numerical value of the word עָשָׂה (asah - 5+300+70=375) being the same as that of the nameשְׁלֹמֹה (Shlomo - 5+40+30+300=375). (Yalkut Shimoni)

This correspondence derives from the fact that on high there exists seventy prototype nations, that is, the seventy supernal princes - Sarim, each of whom sustains one nation. (Baal HaTurim)

The lights of the physical Menorah serve to extinguish the "lights" of those princes on high.  This may be likened to a system of reality where for every light kindled below - in the material world - a light is dimmed elsewhere (on high).

Accordingly, because Moshe found it necessary to extinguish the lights of seven such "princes," he made a seven-branched Menorah.  Inasmuch as King Shlomo had to extinguish the lights of seventy nations, the Menorah he made comprised seventy branches. (Zera Berach)

8:5vayedaber HASHEM el-Moshe lemor
HaShem spoke to Moshe, saying:
6 kach et-haleviyim mitoch benei Yisrael vetiharta otam
Take the Leviim from among Benei Yisrael and purify them.
In the previous portion, after the first-born and the Leviim were counted, the latter had each been given their respective tasks in the Mishkan.

Here they are instructed, finally, to purify themselves before actually beginning to serve in the Mishkan. (Ramban)

This was necessary because they had remained ritually defiled ever since coming in contact with corpses when they killed all those who had worshiped the Golden Calf.  Thus the Torah had written, "Let each one kill, even his own brother, close friend, or relative" (Shemot 32:27).

All in all, G-d was saying to Moshe, "Take the Leviim - sway them with words of encouragement - and tell them how fortunate they are in having merited to become servants of G-d." (Bachya; Rashi; Yalkut Shimoni)

8:7vecho-ta'aseh lahem letaharam hazeh aleihem mei chatat vehe'eviru ta'ar al-kol-besaram vechibsu vigdeihem vehiteharu
This is what you shall do to them, to purify them; sprinkle them with the sin-offering waters, and shave their entire bodies, and they shall wash their garments and purify themselves.
They are instructed to pass a razor over their bodies, the law being the same for a leper who is required to shave himself as part of the process of purification first shaving off the hair of his head, his beard, his eyebrows, and then all other body hair.

The Leviim were required to shave off all hair except for the side-locks proscribed by the Torah. (Ibn Ezra; Bachya)

After shaving off all their hair, they were sprinkled with the sin-offering water of the Parah Adumah (Red Heifer).  Then they removed their defiled garments and put on clean ones. (Abarbanel)


The First Journey

In the second year after leaving Egypt, on the 20th of Iyar, the cloud rose from the Mishkan, signifying that they were to move away from this location.  It was the first time they broke camp since coming to the Wilderness of Sinai.

It follows that they had stayed in the Wilderness of Sinai - Chorev - twelve months minus ten days, since they had camped there on the first day of the month of Sivan, of the first year, and they were departing on the 20th of Iyar (the month preceding Sivan) of the second year. (Abarbanel; Rashi; Ramban)

10:12vayisu venei-Yisrael lemaseihem mimidbar Sinai vayishkon he'nan bemidbar Paran
Benei Yisrael traveled along on their journesy, form the Sinai desert, and the Cloud came to rest in the desert of Paran.
13 vayisu barishona al-pi HASHEM beyad-Moshe
This was the first time that they traved, on the order of HaShem, through Moshe.
14vayisa degel machaneh venei-Yehudah barishona letzivotam ve'al-tzevao Nachshon ben-Aminadav
Then traveled the banner of the sons of Yehudah's camp in the forefront according to their divisions; in charge of its divisions [was] Nachshon the son of Aminadav.
15ve'al-tzeva mate benei Yissashochar Netanel ben-Tzu'ar
In charge of the division of the tribe of the sons of Yissachar, [was] Netanel the son of Tzu'ar.
16 ve'al-tzeva mate benei Zevulun Eli'av ben-Chelon
In charge of the division of the tribe of the sons of Zevulun, [was] Eli'av the son of Chelon.
The manner in which they set forth from here, set the pattern of all other departures.  First the cloud would rise from the Mishkan.  Then the trumpets would blare tekiyah-teruah-tekiyah, and the camp of Yehudah, Yissachar and Zevulun, headed by their respective tribal leaders - Nachshon son of Aminadav (Yehudah), Netanel son of Tzu'ar (Yissachar), and Eli'av son of Chelon (Zevulun) - would begin moving.

Why, it may be asked, did the Torah find it necessary to list the names of the leaders, having already listed them earlier?

The Torah, however, wishes to teach us that even when the Benei Yisrael were traveling, they were guided by their leaders.  They obeyed their commands, just as an army executes the orders of its king.

10:17 vehurad hamishkan venasu veneigershon uvenei merari nosei hamishkan
[Then] the Mishkan was dismantled and the sons of Gershon traveled, with the sons of Merari, those who carried the Mishkan.
At the same time that they, the camp of Yehudah, set out, Aharon and his sons would enter the Mishkan, and after removing the partition drape, use it to cover the Holy Ark.

The the Gershoni and Merari would dismantle the Mishkan and load it onto the wagons.  The Holy Ark and the sacred implements, they would leave in their places.

After the camp of Yehudah, Yissachar and Zevulun had left, followed by the Gershoni and Merari bearing the Mishkan, the trumpets would sound once more a tekiyah-teruah-tekiyah refrain, and the banner of the camp of Reuven, Shimon and Gad set forth, led by their respective tribal leaders, Elitzur son of Shedei'ur, Shelumi'el son of Tzuri-shaddai, Elyassaf son De'u'el.

After this camp of three tribes had left, the Kehati would lift the Holy Ark by means of the poles that had been inserted for this purpose, and place it on their shoulders.

When they departed with the Holy Ark, the trumpets would sound tekiyah-teruah-tekiyah a third time, and the camp of Efrayim, Menashe and Binyamin set out, led by their respective leaders, Elishamah son of Amihud, Gamliel son of Padah-tzur, and Avidan son of Gid'oni.

The the tekiya-teruah-tekiyah would be sounded a fourth time, and the banner of the camp of Dan, Asher and Naftali would depart, led by their respective leaders, Achi'ezer, son of Ami-shaddai, Pagi'el son of Achran, and Achirah son of Einan.

Because of its sacredness and great significance, the Holy Ark did not travel ahead of everyone else, but stayed in the middle, at the core of the Benei Yisrael, where it belonged.  There were thus two banners ahead of it and two behind it.

Another reason is this.  Had the Ark traveled at the head, on reaching campsite it would have had to be lowered to the ground, there to wait until the wagons carrying the Mishkan reached it.  To subject the Holy Ark to such a delay before it could be properly set up, would have been irreverent.

Accordingly, it was necessary for two banners to precede it, together with the Mishkan.  In this way, while the Ark was still in transit, the Mishkan would be put up, and when the Ark finally arrived, it could be set in place without having to stand in the open even for a moment.

Dan is referred to as "the ingatherer of the camps" because as the most powerful of the tribes, it remained at the rear. Marching last, it would "gather up" and collect whatever anyone had forgotten or left behind, and return it to its owner.

This journey away from the Wilderness of Sinai took three days, until they set up camp at Paran. (Ramban, Yitro; Bachya)

10:33vayisu mehar HASHEM derech sheloshet yamim va'aron berit-HASHEM nosea lifneihem derech sheloshet yamim latur lahem menucha
They traveled from the mountain of HaShem a journey of three days, and the Ark of the Covenant of HaShem traveled in front of them a journey of three days, to prepare for them a place to settle.
34va'anan HASHEM aleihem yomam benasam min-hamachane
The Cloud of HaShem was above them by day when they traveled from the camp.
Two Arks accompanied the Benei Yisrael in the desert.  In one Ark lay the last Tablets that Moshe brought down from the mountain of Sinai: this Ark never left the Ohel Mo'ed when not in transit, and en route it was carried in the center of the formations.

In the second Ark lay the fragments of the first Tablets that Moshe had shattered, and all alone it would precede the Benei Yisrael a distance of three-day's journey, clearing a path for them.

Hence the significance of the present verse declaring that "the Ark of G-d's covenant traveled three days ahead of them in order to find them a place to settle."

In other words, this particular Ark was used for readying a campsite for them; it would also accompany them into battle. (Shekalim, Chapter 6, according to Rashi; Radak.  See Raman; Abarbanel)

As this Ark moved along, two rays of sparks spurted from between the carrying poles, incinerating the snakes and scorpions and destroying whatever hostile elements came out against the Benei Yisrael. (Yalkut Shimoni)

The Torah now goes on to tell us that on the first journey, the Benei Yisrael, upon leaving the wilderness of Chorev (Sinai) on their way to the Wilderness of Paran, a distance of three-day's journey, covered the distance in one day, after the Ark prepared the way for them.

Besides that deployed Ark, the Benei Yisrael were enveloped by seven clouds of Glory - four along the four geographical directions, one over them, and one beneath them.  They were thus spared the inconvenience of the winds, the rain, and the dew.  The cloud that advanced before them smoothed their path.

Because they were thus enclosed by the clouds, the Benei Yisrael were not so much like wayfarers traveling on foot, but like passengers on a ship who take no heed of the motion of the vessel, neither by day or night.  Unperturbed by the elements around them, they felt as if they were in their own homes. (Rashi; Yalkut Shimoni)

10:35vayehi binso'a ha'aron vayomer Moshe kuma HASHEM veyafutzu oiveicha veyanusu mesaneicha mipaneicha
Whenever the Ark departed Moshe would say, "Rise, HaShem, and may your enemies disperse, and those who hate You flee before You."
36uvenucho yomar shuva HASHEM rivavot alfei Yisrael
When it rested, he would say, "Com to rest, HaShem, among the myriads and thousands of Yisrael."
We can easily see that this small chapter is out of place here, that it actually belongs after Chapter 18 of BaMidbar, which begins with, "On the march, the Ohel Mo'ed and the camp of the Leviim shall then proceed" (BaMidbar 2:17).

The chapter was inserted here, however, to act as a separation between one affliction and another, that is, between the chapter of, "[The Benei Yisrael] marked [the distance of] a three day journey from G-d's mountain," and the forthcoming chapter of, "The people began to complain and it was evil in G-d's ears."

That the present chapter is out of its proper place, is indicated in the Torah scroll by being bracketed within inverted letters Nun.  This tells us that it properly belongs 50 chapters earlier, near the verse, "On the march..." (Shayarei Kenesset HaGedolah, Yoreh Deah, in notes on Beit Yosef; Shabbat, Chapter 16; Bachya; Baal HaTurim; Sifetei Kohen; Rashi)

Another explanation given for the two inverted Nuns, pertains to the fact that the great merit of the Benei Yisrael, after all, stemmed from their having uttered two words at Mount Sinai: na'aseh "we shall do" and nishma "we shall heed."

That their distinction derives from this moment, is related to the fact that when G-d appeared on the mountain of Sinai, He was accompanied by 600,000 angelic beings that bestowed upon every Benei Yisrael two crowns so to speak, bearing the inscription of G-d's Explicit Name.  These corresponded to Na'aseh and nishma.

At this time they were more beloved than angels, having become transformed into spiritual beings.  Now, however, they were determined to free themselves of the yoke [of self-control] imposed upon them by the commandments of the Torah, and were running away from Mount Sinai like a man running away from a conflagration.  So, correspondingly, the Nun's were overturned, symbolizing the fact that now their condition was the obverse of what it had been when they exclaimed, "We shall do, and we shall heed (na'aseh v'nishma).

In this connection, note that the name of the Hebrew Nun (נ׳ו׳ן) is the acrostic of na'aseh v'nishma (נַ׳עֲשֶׂה וְ׳נִ׳שְׁמַע).

But why was this particular chapter inserted as a separation?

The answer - because these verses are pervaded with auspicious significance, projecting as they do the pinnacle of eminence that characterized the Benei Yisrael in the desert prior to their transgressions. (Yalkut Shimoni. See Rashi; Nachalat Yaakov)

Thus, although whenever they were ready to move on, the cloud would lift from above the Mishkan (hence, "Arise O Hashem") and the Ark that stayed ahead of them would stir, ready to depart (hence, "and scatter Your enemies!  Let Your foes flee before You!"), the cloud did not actually begin moving, nor did the Ark advance, until Moshe called out the appropriate words.

Similarly, when the Benei Yisrael were about to set up camp, the cloud and the Ark did not halt unless Moshe cried out, "Return, O HaShem, [to] the myriads of Yisrael's thousands."

This pattern found explicit expression in the earlier verse, "They thus camped at G-d's word and moved on at G-d's word, keeping the trust in G-d.  [It was all done] according to G-d's word through Moshe."

In other words, coming to rest and setting forth was conditional both upon the command of G-d and the command of Moshe.

"Arise," Moshe was saying, "so that the enemy who ventures out against us will be scattered before You, and those who come to oppress us out of hatred for You, will flee from Your presence.

On the other hand, when setting up camp he would exclaim, "Return, O HaShem, [to] the myriads of Yisrael's thousands." That is, "Rest Your presence upon the myriads of Yisrael's thousands, and let not Your Shechinah depart from them.  Bless them and multiply them into the thousands and tens of thousands." (Ralbag)

(To be continued...)



Parashat Shelach

$
0
0
Parashat Shelach
BaMidbar 13:1 - 15:41
Parasha Summary

Moshe sends twelve spies to the Land of Yisrael
G-d threatens to wipe out the Benei Yisrael but relents when Moshe intercedes on their behalf
All who left Egypt would not enter the Land of Yisrael except for Yehoshua and Kalev
Setting aside challah
Observance of the Shabbat
How to treat strangers
The laws of tzitzit


13:1 vayedaber HASHEM el-Moshe lemor
And HaShem spoke to Moshe, saying:
2shelach-lecha anashim veyaturu et-eretz kenaan asher-ani noten livnei Yisrael ish echad ish echad lemate avotav tishlachu kol nasi vahem
"Send, for yourself, men, and have them scout the Land of Kenaan, which I am giving to Benei Yisrael; one man, one man each, for his father's tribe you shall send them, each leader among them."

The three episodes: Miriam's punishment, Korach, and the spies, took place one after the other.

The episode concerning Miriam occurred while the Benei Yisrael were still in Chatzerot, on the 22nd day of the month of Sivan, in the second year after the Exodus from Egypt.  Thus, on the 20th of Iyar, the Cloud set out from Chorev; this was followed by a three-day journey, at the end of which they camped at Kivrot HaTaavah on the 22nd of Iyar.  There they made their demand for meat, of which they partook for an entire month (explained in Parashat Beha'alotecha).  This came to an end on 22 Sivan, and on that day they left for Chatzerot.

Now if we take into account that the spies were away for 40 days, completing their mission on the 9th of Av, it follows that they were dispatched on the 29th of Sivan from the Paran Desert ("Moshe sent them from the Paran Desert at G-d's bidding").  In other words, the Benei Yisrael reamined in Chatzerot only seven days, during which both the episode involving Miriam and the episode involving Korach took place.  Thus, immediately after the conclusion of Miriam's seven days of quarantine at Chatzerot, they left for Paran, where the scouts were sent out. (Taanit, Chapter 1)

This tells us that the episode of Miriam occurred first, followed by that of Korach.  The question may naturally be asked, why then has the Torah put the story of the spies after that of Miriam, rather than after the story of Korach, which happened earlier?  Why does Parashat Korach not appear here instead, followed by  Parashat Shelach?

The answer is that, by deliberately recording the story of the spies after the episode of Miriam, the Torah underscores the evil of what they had done.  They had witnessed the punishment that was meted out to Miriam for maligning Moshe: despite the purity of her motives, she was stricken by leprosy and alienated from G-d for seven days.  But they did not learn, from her fate, to desist from maligning the land, despite the short interval of time that separated the two events. (Rashi; Raanach.  See Mizrachi; Nachalat Yaakov)

In the second year after the Exodus form Egypt the Benei Yisrael approached the land of Yisrael, and were within eleven days of entering it, had they not sinned.  Moshe then said to them, "See! G-d has placed the land before you.  Head north and occupy it."

But the Benei Yisrael answered, "Let us instead send out men to explore the territory for us."

"G-d promised us," they replied, "that immediately upon entering the land we would enjoy every benefit and have abundant possessions, saying, '[You will also have] houses filled with all good things that you did not put there, finished cisterns that you did not quarry, and vineyards and olive trees that you did not plant' (Devarim 6:11).  However, when the Kenaani hear of our coming to take possession of the land, they will excavate pits and hidden bunkers under the earth where they will hide all their possessions.  So when we finally enter the land we shall find nothing, and G-d's promise will have become null and void.  Let us, therefore, dispatch spies to find all those hidden places, and they will know where all the concealed treasures are to be dug up."

This then is the intent of the words, "Send men ahead of us to explore (chafor) the land."  That is, "Let us send men who will observe the excavations (chafirot) and the hiding places constructed by the Kenaani for the purpose of concealing their possessions.  Our desire to send spies ahead is not prompted by doubt about the quality of the land. (BaMidbar Rabbah; Yalkut Shimoni; Tanchuma; Rashi)

When Moshe heard these arguments, he concluded that the idea to dispatch scounts was not without merit.  It even appealed to him, as revealed in Parashat Devarim: "I approved and appointed twelve men, one for each tribe" (Devarim 1:23).  Still, he hesitated to send them solely on the basis of his own judgment.  So he said, "I will go and consult G-d to see if He agrees with me."

When Moshe went to consult the Shechinah, G-d said to him, "They are capable of misleading you, for you are flesh and blood and do not fathom the hidden recesses of their hearts.  They tell you that the scouts should be sent for the purpose of locating the places of hoarding.  But I, Who test the inner parts of men, know that what prompts them is a lace of faith in Me.  Although I have already told them that it is a good land, they wish to know the quality of that land.  Nor is this the first time that they betray a lace of faith in My words; already in Egypt they had begun to offend Me in this manner.  I will say nothing more to you about this matter.  If you wish, send them."

G-d's answer is indicated in the words, "Send out men for yourself."  The words, "for yourself," are an allusion to what G-d said to Moshe, "Sending them will be your decision - an expression of what you want.  Nothing at all will I command you regarding this matter."

Another interpretation regards the words "for yourself" as informing us that G-d said to Moshe, "Even if they have already decided to send out spies, the final decision to send them will be yours; otherwise, it will constitute an insurrection against you - and woe to the generation where everyone is a leader.  You will be the one to dispatch whomever you wish.  But because they had no faith in Me, they will not be privileged to see the land when the time comes for Me to bequeath it."

One may think of this as follows:
A king had arranged the marriage of his son to a woman possessed of every virtue in clothes, wealth, and family.  But the son said, "I will to see her, for I do not believe what you tell me."
The father became very angry at his son's lack of trust, but he knew that if he did not show the woman, the son would conclude that she must be homely.  So the king said to him, "I will show you the woman so that you will not be able to say that I want to mislead you and that I am lying.  But I swear that not you, but your son, will marry her."

Similarly did G-d speak to the Benei Yisrael.  After He told them that He was giving them a desirable country that lacked nothing, they said, "Send men ahead of us to explore the land.  Let them see whether it is good."  So G-d considered that if He did not permit them to dispatch scouts, they would say that it was a bad country.

"Let them, therefore, send out men.  But I swear that they themselves will not see the land."

"This land," G-d was saying, "that I am giving to the Benei Yisrael, I will give to their children and not them, not to those who provoked Me." (Abarbanel)

This entire matter of sending out spies angered G-d, but He said to Moshe, "If you are indeed sending scouts, choose men of substance and piety who will tell the truth and not resort to lies in order to malign the land."

Accordingly, the men that Moshe dispatched were important persons of high standing.  But they were corrupted and became wicked.

13:3vayishlach otam Moshe mimidbar paran al-pi HASHEM kulam anashim rashei venei-Yisrael hema
Moshe sent them from the desert of Paran by the word of HaShem; all of them [were] men of distinction, they were the heads of Benei Yisrael.
The Prophet Eliyahu Teaches About Leadership

The Sage of the Talmud, Rabbbi Joshua ben Levi wanted to meet the prophet Eliyahu, and he prayed to G-d to fulfill his desire.  His prayer was accepted and Eliyahu the Prophet appeared to him.

"What is it you wish?" Asked Eliyahu.

"I want to know about the things that you do in this world."

"That cannot be," answered Eliyahu.

"Why not?"

"Because you will see me do things that you will find unbearable."

"Nonetheless, I wish to go with you."

"Good, come with me, then," replied Eliyahu, and they set off together.

When it became dark, they stayed for the night with a destitute couple whose only possession was a meager little cow.  The poor man welcomed them happily, served them food and drink, and honored them greatly, in accordance with their illustrious stature.

In the middle of the night, Eliyahu rose, and with one blow to the head of the cow, killed it.

"Could Eliyahu the Prophet be doing what even a mountain bandit would not do!" exclaimed Rabbi Joshua.  "Have you not sinned by what you have done?  The cow is this poor man's sole source of income, and here you have killed it!  Is this you way of paying him back for his having fed us and giving us a royal welcome?"

"If you ask me even one more thing," replied Eliyahu, "I will separate from you, and you will no longer be able to accompany me.  If you want to continue staying near me, be silent and do not ask about anything that I do."

They resumed their journey, and the second night they spent in the home of a very wealthy man.  Just then he happened to be preoccupied with building his house, and when he saw them, he did not even nod in their direction, nor did he rise or stir from his place.  Nor did he serve them anything to eat or to drink.

In the middle of the night, Eliyahu the Prophet arose, and asking Rabbi Joshua ben Levi to take hold of one end of a rope, he took hold of the other end, and after making certain measurements, erected a wondrous and magnificent palace comprised of 120 chambers.

Rabbi Joshua's perplexity grew.  He mused to himself: "In the case of that poor man who welcomed you into his house, serving you food and drink and honoring you so greatly, you killed his cow in the middle of the night.  But when it came to this rich man who did not even welcome you properly, you  bestowed this boon upon him, erecting a great palace for whose construction even vast sums of money would not have sufficed."

They then departed, arriving at a location whose residents were all very wealthy.  They were person of such self-importance that they did not even look at the two sages, and refused to provide them with food and drink.

The next day, upon arising, Eliyahu prayed to G-d to make them all leaders.

Subsequently they came to a place where inhabitants were all poor.  They the beheld the two sages, they welcomed them joyously, fed them and honored them greatly - despite the meager means at their disposal.

The next day, upon arising, Eliyahu implored G-d to provide them with a single leader.

Said Rabbi Joshua ben Levi to Eliyahu: "I can no longer bear the things that I see you do.  Please explain them to me, for I understand nothing."

"But if I explain everything, you will no longer be able to come with me."

"I agree - just explain to me why you killed the cow of that poor man!"

"know then," replied Eliyahu, "that on the same night, the wife of this man, who was more precious to him than thousands upon thousands of gold pieces, was meant to die.  So I killed his cow that it might take the place of his wife - 'a life for a life'" (Shemot 21:23)

"So what about that rich man who did not even turn his face in our direction and who did not feed us - why did you build him that great castle?"

"Know that if that wealthy man had dug 200 or 300 cubits under the house, he would have found a great treasure.  Therefore I anticipated him by building the castle.  It will not exist for a long time, however, for it stands miraculously.  It will collapse suddenly and he will never find that treasure."

"Those men of wealth who gave us nothing - why did you bless them with many leaders?" asked Rabbi Joshua.

"That was not a blessing but a curse.  For when there are many leaders, the result is havoc.  There is a saying, 'With many captains the ship sinks.'"

"On the other hand, upon those people who served us so well, I bestowed the blessing that they should have but a single leader.  For a city that is ruled by a single head will in the end survive."

Thus Ben Sirah delcares, "By a man of understanding is a city populated."

When we see a wicked man place his trust in himself and rely on his wealth, know that it is not to his advantage.  On the other hand, if we see a righteous man suffering and lacking even the necessities of life - it is not to his detriment but to his benefit, as an atonement for his soul.

If a man has money and he gives charity to the poor, his possessions will remain.  But if not, his money will fly from him as if it were on wings.

Now we understand what the Torah means by the words, "All the men were leaders of the Benei Yisrael."

Moshe instructed the men to operate under one leader - they should not all be heads and princes.  But, as indicated by the sequencing of the words "Moshe sent them... all the men," they did the exact opposite of what their overall leader to told them - they all became chieftains and commanders.  The result was  as the Torah goes on to reveal.

13:4ve'ele shemotam lemate Reuven Shamua ben-Zakur
These are their names; for the tribe of Reuven, Shamua the son of Zakur.
5 lemate Shimon Shafat ben-Chori
For the tribe of Shimon, Shafat the son of Chori.
6lemate Yehudah Kalev ben-Yefuneh
For the tribe of Yehudah, Kalev the son of Yefuneh.
7lemate Yissachar Yigal ben-Yosef
For the tribe of Yissachar, Yigal the son of Yosef.
8 lemate Efrayim Hoshea bin-Nun
For the tribe of Efrayim, Hoshea son of Nun.
9lemate Vinyamin Palti ben-Rafu
For the tribe of Binyamin, Palti the son of Rafu.
10lemate Zevulun Gadi'el ben-Sodi
For the tribe of Zevulun, Gadi'el son of Sodi.
11 lemate Yosef lemate Menashe Gadi ben-Susi
For the tribe of Yosef, for the tribe of Menashe, Gadi the son of Susi.
12lemate Dan Ami'el ben-Gemali
For the tribe of Dan, Ami'el the son of Gemali.
13 lemate Asher Setur ben-Micha'el
For the tribe of Asher, Setur the son of Micha'el.
14lemate Naftali Nachbi ben-Vafsi
For the tribe of Naftali, Nachbi the son of Vafsi.
15 lemate Gad Geu'el ben-Machi
For the tribe of Gad, Geu'el the son of Machi.
16ele shemot ha'anashim asher-shalach Moshe latur et-ha'aretz vayikra Moshe leHoshea bin-Nun Yehoshua
These are the names of the men whom Moshe sent to scout the land, and Moshe called Hoshea the son of Nun, Yehoshua.

Yehoshua's Name Change

These were the names of the men from birth - except for Yehoshua whose previous name had been Hoshea until Moshe changed it to Yehoshua. (Akadat Yitzchak)  Prior to this time the Torah referred to him often as Yehoshua, but it does so in anticipation of Moshes changing his name and calling him Yehoshua. (Zohar; Bachya)

The reason for this change of name by the addition of a yod (the tenth Hebrew letter), is that Moshe saw prophetically that Yehoshua would inherit ten portions in the land of Yisrael - the portions of the ten scounts who had maligned the land.  Kalev was rewarded by being given Chevron, as it is written, "And to Kalev they gave Chevron" (Shoftim 1:20). (BaMidbar Rabbah; Yalkut Shimoni)

From the fact that the Torah had also previously referred to him as Yehoshua - as in, "Yehoshua was thus able to break the ranks of Amalek and his allies with the sword" (Shemot 17:13); and in "But his aide, the young man, Yehoshua son of Nun, did not leave the tent" (Shemot 33:11) - others conclude that Moshe never changed his name at all. As for the present verse, the Torah is telling us that Moshe prayed on his behalf that G-d should help him withstand the counsel of the other spies (the Hebrew word 'Yehoshua' equals Yod - Heh 'Hoshea': G-d helping), should they malign the land of Yisrael.

He prayed for him and not for the others because Yehoshua was his disciple. Whenever a disciple becomes corrupt, people blame the teacher and say that what he did he learned from him.  Consequently he prayed for him. (Sifetei Chachamim. See Alshekh; Kavvanot HaAri; Yalkut Reuveni)

Moshe did not include among the scouts anyone from the tribe of Levi.  This is because the tribe of Levi was to receive no portion in the land of Yisrael, and only those tribes who would share in the land were dispatchec.

[In connection with the change of name from Hoshea to Yehoshua,] the Midrash relates that when G-d changed the name of our matriarch Sarah "Sarai your wife, do not call her by the name Sarai, for Sarah is her name" (Bereishit 17:15) the letter yod of Sarai took wing and appeared before the Throne of Glory, declaring, "Because I am the smallest of letters, You have removed me from the name of the righteous Sarah!" Where upon G-d said, "There will come a time when I will install you in what is an even more favorable position.  While until now you were [the end] part of a woman's name, you will then stand at the head of a man's name."

It was this Yod that Moshe now placed at the head of Yehoshua's name. (BaMidbar Rabbah; Yalkut Reuveni)

13:17vayishlach otam Moshe latur et-eretz kenaan vayomer alehem alu ze banegev va'alitem et-hahar
Moshe sent them to scout the land of Kenaan and he said to them: "Go up this [way], to the Negev and go up to the mountain."
To encourage them and allay any fears they might have of the country's inhabitants, Moshe gave them his staff which was inscribed with the Explicit Name of G-d.  He said to them, "Take this staff in your hands and fear no man.  For once they behold it, fear and trembling will seize them, and they will not be able to stand up against you."

And thus it was.  When the giants later saw the staff, they were overcome by fear and the scouts were saved.

An allusion to the staff is contained in the words, "go up this [way]...(alu zeh)." The word Zeh is a reference to the staff, as it is written, "Take this (Zeh) staff in your hand" (Shemot 4:17).

Another view is that he passed on to them G-d's Name of twelve letters, so that they might, by uttering the Name, save themselves in times of distress.  This, too, is indicated by the word Zeh.

"Go up this [way] to the Negev..." Moshe told the scouts that upon coming into the Land of Yisrael, they should turn south, toward Heaven.  The soil in that region is the worst in the entire country, rocky terrain, unfit for planting: for this reason, it was used as a burial ground.  He deliberately wanted them to go there first, applying the strategy of the traders who exhibit their worst wares first and only then their very best.

By acquainting ourselves with Chevron, this "worst" part of the country, we can gain some appreciation of how admirable the entire Land of Yisrael was. (Rashi)

When the Benei Yisrael came out of Egypt, they lamented, "Will we ever find another land as excellent as the land of Egypt, so blessed in every way, including grains?"  So G-d said to them, "The land which you are about to occupy is not like Egypt" (Devarim 11:12).  He was saying, "This land that I am about to give you is not to be compared in its excellence to the land of Egypt."

Egypt was then superior to all other lands, as it is written, "It was like G-d's own garden, like the land of Egypt" (Bereishit 13:10).  Furthermore, the choicest region in Egypt was Tzoan, where the kings and the high-ranking Egyptians lived - as it is written, "For his princes were at Tzoan" (Yeshayahu 30:4).  Yet Chevron, located in the worst part of Yisrael, was seven times better than the choicest part of Egypt, Tzoan. For as the Torah now goes on to say, "Chevron had been built (nib'netah) seven years before Tzoan in Egypt" (13:22).  In other words, it was seven times more built up (mevuneh) and developed than the choicest region of Egypt, Tzoan.  This gives us an appreciate of how good the rest of the land of Yisrael must have been. (Sifri; Yalkut Shimoni)

In telling us about the virtues of Tzoan, the Talmud states that for every se'ah (about two gallons or eight liters by volume) of wheat planted, the yield was seventy kors (1 kor = 7 bushels or about 245 liters) of grain. Chevron was sweven times more productive, the yield from one se'ah of seeds planted was 490 kors. In other words, the rest of the land of Yisrael the yield was at least 500 kors for every se'ah (1 kor = 30 se'ah), in a normal year.  In a year of abundance, the yield would be a hundredfold greater, as it is written, "That year, he reaped a hundred times more than expected.  Accordingly, in such a year of blessed abundance the yield of the land would be 50,000 kors for ever se'ah sown. (Ketubot, Chapter 13)

13:18 ure'item et-ha'aretz ma-hiv ve'et-ha'am hayoshev aleiha hechazak hu harafe hame'at hu im-rav
See what the land is; and the people living on it; are they strong
19 uma ha'aretz asher-hu yoshev ba hatova hiv im-ra'a uma he'arim asher-hu yoshev bahena habemachanim im bemivtzarim
and how is the land in which they live, is it good, or bad?  And how are the cities in which they reside; are they open, or are they fortified?
20uma ha'aretz hashemena hiv im-raza hayesh-ba etz im-ayin vehitchazaktem ulekachtem mipri ha'aretz vehayamim yemei bikurei anavim
How is the land [soil] is it fat [rich] or lean [poor], does it have trees, or not?  You shall strengthen yourselves, and you shall take some fruit of the land."  Those days were the days of the first ripening of the grapes.

Moshe told the scouts that their exploration of the land must establish four things:
  1. They were to see what kind of land it was by observing whether the people who lived there were strong or weak, few or many.  That is, was the blessing of the land such that it gave rise to large populations, and were its people physically strong or frail?
  2. What about the soil?  Was it suitable for dwelling upon and for sowing?
  3. What about the inhabited cities?  Where they open plazas or fortresses?  They were also to find out if the cities were attractive and well built, since an attractive city means a pleased populace.  Similarly, did their monarchs have two palaces - one for use in time of war and one for use in peace-time?  In other words, in times of peace, did the populace live in sprawling, open cities, unafraid of being attacked by enemies, only in times of war locking themselves into fortified and well secured cities?
"Therefore, observe if they dwell in open or fortified cities," Moshe told them.  "If in open cities, you will know that they are not apprehensive about war.  But if the cities are secured, it means that they live in fear."

That will be a good sign.  For in the case of Yericho, the Scripture wrote, "Yericho was locked and double-locked, none leaving and none entering" (Yehoshua 6:1), followed by, "G-d said to Yehoshua, 'See, I have given into your hands Yericho and its king.'"

G-d was saying to Yehoshua, "If you want to have a sign that Yericho and its king have been given over into your hands, observe that it is locked and double-locked, and it lives in fear."

We recall in this connection that it was actually the answer brought back by the spies that Yehoshua had dispatched to scout out Yericho.  They said to him, "Surely G-d has delivered all the land into our hands; and all the inhabitants of the country do melt away because of us."

Moshe instructed them to see if the soil was rich or meager, if it had trees or not; in other words, if it produced plentiful fruit of high quality.  

There was thus nothing that Moshe left out: since he was certain that it was a good land, he told them to look at everything.  It is like a man saying to another to whom he was selling a horse, "Examine it to your heart's content.  Observe its height and its shape and its color and how it runs, and you will become convinced that it is flawless."

"So, too," Moshe told them, "Do I command you to examine the land well." (Akedat Yitzchak)

Moshe then told them to "Make a special effort to bring back some of the fruits of the land."

"Although you are going in the season when the first grapes begin to ripen, and the owners of vineyards station guards at this time of year to prevent anyone from touching the fruit, enter without fear and partake of the grapes to your heart's content.  If no one dares tell you not to eat of the fruit, it will be another sign that G-d has given the land into our hands."

Another interpretation of, "Does the land have trees (a tree) or not?" is that Moshe asked them to find out whether any righteous person lived in the land and protected it, as a tree that protects those resting in its shade.  That is, they were to find out if Iyov, who had lived in the Land of Yisrael, was still living.  His merit would then be protecting the land and the Benei Yisrael would not be able to conquer it. (Bava Batra, Chapter 2; Yalkut Shimoni; Zohar; Rashi)

13:23vayavou ad-nachal Eshkol vayichretu misham zemora veeshkol anavim echad vayisauhu vamot bishnayim umin-harimonim umin-hate'enim
They came until the Valley of Eshkol, and from there they cut off a branch and one cluster of grapes, and they carried it between two on a pole, [and they took] some pomegranates and some figs.
24lamakom hahu kara nachal eshkol al odot ha'Eshkol asher-kartu misham benei Yisrael
That place they called the Valley of Eshkol, because of the event of the cluster that Benei Yisrael cut from there.
Since it is indicated that they cut one branch containing a single cluster of grapes, it follows that this cluster was borne by eight scouts, two at each corner of the frame. (Rashi. See Tosafot Sotah loc. cit.)

Our Sages have estimated the weight of the cluster by referring to the stones that the Benei Yisrael set up at the crossing of the Yarden.  In Sefer Yehoshua (4:2-5), G-d commanded him to pick one man from each tribe, and he was to place a single stone on his shoulder.  Since each of those stones weighted the equivalent of forty se'ah, and a se'ah amounts to about 17 pounds, it means that each man lifted up about 680 pounds.

Now, we have a fixed rule that a man can lift up by himself one third of what he can raise together with others.  Consequently, when they all helped each other carry the frame of grapes, they each bore an effective weight of 130 se'ahs, or over 2000 pounds.  Between them, therefore, they carried a total exceeding 16000 pounds, that being then, the weight of that one cluster. (Sotah, Chapter 7; Tanchuma; Yalkut Shimoni; Rashi)

Our Sages declare that the Torah refers to this place as Nachal Eshkol - literally "The river of the cluster" - on account of the wine that streamed like a river from this cluster.

Besides the eight scouts who carried a cluster of grapes, one carried a pomegranate and the other a fig.  Yehoshua and Kalev, however, did not want to take back anything, because they realized that the others were bringing along these fruits in order to malign the land.  They intended to point out that, just as these fruits of the land were extraordinary, so were its people extraordinary, and there was no way to defeat them.

Another view is that the spies did not really wish to take any fruits from the land, since they did not want the Benei Yisrael to see how blessedly luxuriant the fruits were.  Kalev drew his sword and said to them, "If you do not take back with you samples of the fruit, then either I will kill you or you will kill me."  They became frightened and took the fruit. (Tanchuma; Yalkut Shimoni)

13:25vayashuvu mitur ha'aretz miketz arbaim yom
They returned from spying the land, at the end of forty days.
 The Torah here tells us that G-d caused the distances of the Land of Yisrael to shrink for them, so that instead of having to spend 160 days traveling from place to place, they spent 40 days.

This can be seen as follows:  The Land of Yisrael is 400 parsangs by 400 parsangs, and each parsang is 4 mil (about two miles).  Since in their great wisdom the Sages of the Talmud estimated that the average man's normal walking pace, without running or stopping, is 10 parsangs or 40 mil per day, in forty days it is possible to traverse a distance from east to west of 400 parsangs, no more.  They, however, covered the length and breadth of the Land in Yisrael in 40 days - a distance of 160 parsangs,  80 parsangs going and 80 parsangs returning.

G-d knew that they would be maligning the Land of Yisrael, and that for every day they spent exploring it they would have to remain an additional year in the desert, by divine decree.  He therefore shortened their time of travel so that the decree would be less severe. (Tanchuma; Yalkut Shimoni; Rashi.  See Abarbanel)

13:26vayelchu vayavou el-Moshe ve'el-Aharon ve'el-kol-adat benei-Yisrael el-midbar paran kadesha vayashivu otam davar ve'et-kol-ha'eda vayarum et-peri ha'aretz
They went and came to Moshe and Aharon and to the entire congregation of Benei Yisrael [that came] to the desert of Paran, in Kadesh.  They brought word back to them, and to the entire congregation, and they showed them the fruit of the Land.
 They gave the following report:  "We cam to the land where you sent us, to Chevron, in accordance with your instructions to go first to the worst part of the land, but it, too, flows with milk and honey.  So too have we seen the blessed fruit that is to be found there, and from its fruit you can begin to realize how praiseworthy the rest of the Land is. (Alshekh)

"But what does all this blessing avail us?  One the contrary, it disturbs us, for there is no possibility that we will be able to stand up against its inhabitants." (Akedat Yitzchak)

They reported: "Not only are the people living in the Land aggressive, but the cities are large and well fortified. In adddition to these two obstacles, there is also the factor of the giants' descendants whom we saw there.  Who will be foolhardy enough to make his dwelling in the lair of the lion and the lioness?  Woe to anyone who even touches them!  Besides all this, the cities are so well fortified that they are impregnable."

"Amalek lives in the Negev area - on the southern flank.  Although he is only one king, he is in a very forbidding region, a terrain of rocks and boulders that is difficult to capture.

"Then there are the Chitti, Yevusi and Amori, who live in the hills.  These three kings dwell on the mountain plateau, while the Kenaani live near the sea and on the banks of the Yarden.  Again here, although the Kenaani are only one kingdom under one king, there are the additional two obstacles of the sea and the Yarden.

"How, then, shall we be able to attack and conquer them?  If we approach from the southern flank, we shall come up against Amalek and his searing hatred for us.  Should we, on the other hand, decide to approach by way of the mountains, we will be stopped by the three kingdoms.  Nor can we come by way of the sea or the Yarden.  There is thus no way in which they can be overcome."

We see that the spies had here appointed themselves to act as advisors - and this was their greatest sin.  Moshe had dispatched them to explore the land, to find out what it was like and who were the people that inhabited it.  But they saw themselves as counselors and said, "The people living in this land are aggressive and it cannot be conquered."  By acting as counselors, when they had never been dispatched for this purpose, they revealed the evil of their motive, which was to weaken the resolve of the Benei Yisrael to proceed to the Land of Yisrael. (Abarbanel)

When Yehoshua and Kalev saw that the other spies were beginning to malign the Land of Yisrael, Yehoshua spoke up to silence them.  But the spies told him, You, headless one, this matter does not concern you, so do not interfere! (Sotah, Chapter 7; Rashi. See Abarbanel, loc. cit.)

"YOu are as if without a head," they were saying, "for you have neither sons nor daughters, and therefore you are not afraid of being killed. But we have families and we tremble for their fate."

Seeing that they had silenced Yehoshua, and realizing that if he address them, they would likewise silence him, Kalev decided to silence them first. (Yalkut Reuveni; Pesikta)

13:30vayahas Kalev et-ha'am el-Moshe vayomer alo na'ale veyarashnu ota ki-yachol nuchal la
Kalev silenced the people to [hear about ] Moshe, and he said: "We can surely go up [to the Land] and we shall possess it for we are surely able to overcome it."
31veha'anashim asher alu imo amru lo nuchal la'alot el-ha'am ki-chazak hu mimenu
But the men who went up with him said: "We are not able to go up against the nation, for they are more powerful than we."
32vayotziu dibat ha'aretz asher taru ota el-benei Yisrael lemor ha'aretz asher avarnu va latur ota eretz ochelet yoshveiha hiv vechol-ha'am asher-rainu vetocha anshei midot
They spread slander about the Land that they had scouted, to Benei Yisrael, saying: "The Land through which we have passed to scout it, is a land which consumes its inhabitants  and everyone one of the people we saw in it, are men of dimensions.
When the spies saw that whenever they wanted to speak, either Yehoshua, Kalev, or Moshe would interfere, to stop them from maligning the Land of Yisrael, they decided to say nothing in their presence, but to go among the people and there, without anyone to contradict them, say what they wanted to say.  This they did; they spread out among the populace and began to relate all that they had intended to relate.

When the spies' families heard all these things, they began to scream and to weep.  Their neighbors heard them, and followed suit, until a great human cry rose up from the entire camp. (Divrei Shlomo)

14:1 vatisa kol-ha'eda vayitnu et-kolam vayivku ha'am balaila hahu
The entire community arose and raised their voices; and the people wept that night.
All the 600,000 Benei Yisrael began a loud weeping.  "How are we to go on if it means that we will be falling into their hands?!" the people cried that night.


Tisha b'Av

The Torah stresses the particularity of that night, namely the night of the 9th of Av.

The spies were dispateched on the 29th of Sivan of the second year, they were away 40 days, and on the 40th day they returned with their report to the Benei Yisrael.  They therefore returned on the 8th of Av, considering that the 29th and the 30th of Sivan, plus the 30 days of Tammuz, plus 8 days of the month of Av, together come to 40.  In the course of the day, they spread their evil report, and on the night of the 9th of Av the people began their weeping.

It was then that G-d said to them, "Tonight your weeping is unfounded and unjustified.  But I swear that I will set this night to be an occasion for weeping throughout the generations." (Taanit, Chapter 4; Rashi)

Because of their sin, it was decreed at this time that the First Temple and the Second Temple would be destroyed on this date, and also, that every 9th of Av, throughout the 40 years, many would die on this night.  On the eve of every 9th of Av, Moshe would proclaim throughout the camp that they should dig graves for themselves and sleep in them, as there would no one to bury them.  In the morning of the 9th of Av, he would have it announced that those still alive should emerge from their graves.

Moreover, they would die in the same way that the spies did.  A worm would come out of their bellies and enter their mouths, killing them.

This terrible decree lasted for 38 years, until the entire generation, aged 20 to 60 - 603,550 men - came to an end. Thus, every year on this night between 15,000 and 16,000 people would die.

On the last, or 40th, year, they also entered their graves as they had been doing all along, but when morning came they all emerged alive.  Puzzled, they wondered if perhaps they had made a mistake in the day of the month, and it was not the 9th of Av.  So the following night they again entered their graves, and continued doing so for several nights, until the 15th of Av.  When they saw that they were not dying and there was a full moon, they concluded that since they could not be making a mistake about the day and the month, it must be that G-d had annulled the decree.

That day - the 15th of Av - they fixed as a holiday. (Yerushalmi, Taanit, Chapter 4; Rashi on Taanit loc. cit.; Rashbam, Bava Batra, Chapter 8.  See Tosafot ibid.; Yeffeh Mareh)


The Laws of Challah
15:17vayedaber HASHEM el-Moshe lemor
HaShem spoke to Moshe, saying:
18daber el-benei Yisrael ve'amarta alehem bevoachem el-ha'aretz asher ani mevi etchem shama
"Speak to Benei Yisrael and say to them, at your coming to the Land into which I am bringing you,
19vehaya ba'achalchem milechem ha'aretz tarimu teruma laHASHEM
When you eat from the bread of the land you shall separate a terumah for HaShem.
20 reshit arisotechem chala tarimu teruma kitrumat goren ken tarimu ota
[From] the first portion of your doughs you shall separate a loaf as a separated portion; like the terumah-gift of the granary, so shall you separate it.
21mereshit arisoteichem titnu laHASHEM teruma ledoroteichem
Of the first portion of your doughs you shall give to HaShem as a terumah-offering, throughout your generations."
The Law of Separating a Portion from the Dough.

While in the wilderness, Benei Yisrael did not set aside a portion from their dough.  They became obligated in this commandment only after entering the Land of Yisrael.

From then on, whenever someone made an omer of dough from one of the five kinds of grain (wheat, barley, oats, spelt, or rye), he was required to separate a part of the dough, termed challah.  The challah was holy and was given to the Kohen.

The commandment of challah actually applies only in the Land of Yisrael at a time when the majority of the Jewish people is there.  However, our Sages ordained that challah be separated even outside of the Land of Yisrael, and even in our time, so that these laws should not be forgotten.  Today, our challah has to be burned.  Although we fulfill our obligation today even by separating a very tiny amount of dough, the minhag is to separate a kezayit of dough and burn it.  Someone who has prepared the appropriate quantity of dough, separates the challah and recites the blessing:

Baruch atah HASHEM Elokeinu Melech ha-olam asher kid'shanu bemitzvotav vetzivanu lehafrish challah.
 Blessed are You, HaShem, our G-d, King of the universe, Who commanded us to separate challah from the dough.

If one forgot to take challah from the raw dough, he must still take it from the bread.

Although anyone in the household may separate challah, this mitzvah was specifically commanded to the wife.  She thereby amends the sin of the first woman, Chavah.

Our Sages term Adam, "the pure challah of the world."  This means that he was created by HaShem completely pure, without evil desires.

Chavah caused Adam to lose his former purity.  After he sinned, he and his descendants were drawn towards physical desires (even if the fulfillment of these desires would harm them).  The mitzvah of separating challah has the potential to bring back the purity of spirit that was lost through Adam's sin.  Hence, by fulfilling this commandment a woman rectifies Chavah's sin.

One should be careful to fulfill the commandment of separating challah.  Famine is brought upon the world as a result of neglecting it, while its observance brings material blessing to the household.

15:37vayomer HASHEM el-Moshe lemor
And HaShem spoke to Moshe, saying:
38daber el-benei Yisrael ve'amarta alehem ve'asu lahem tzitzit al-kanfei vigdeihem ledorotam venatnu al-tzitzit hakanaf petil techelet
Speak to Benei Yisrael and tell them to make for themselves, tzitzit on the corner of their garments - throughout their generations  and they will place with the fringes of each corner a thread of blue.

Laws Concerning Tzitzit Threads

The threads for fringes must be spun for the purpose designated, by declaring at the beginning of production that they are being spun for making tzitzit or by a man telling his wife, "Spin me tzitzit for the tallit." If the threads were not spun for the designated purpose of making tzitzit, they are not fit for making fringes out of them.

If, after the fringes have been attached, the eight become untwisted making sixteen, they remain valid as long as enough remains of the twined thread to form a loop or winding. For this reason it is preferred practice to tie a knot at the end of the threads so that they should not untwist.

The length of a fringe may not be less than four thumb-breadths; according to some authorities, twelve thumb-breadths, which is standard practice today. There is no maximum length, and fringes may thus be made longer than 12 thumb-breadths. If after attaching long fringes, one then shortened them, they remain valid.

The aforementioned minimum length of thread refers to its length beyond the area of required knots that fringes must have.

One of the threads must be made longer than the others for winding around the others. If it is not long enough to form all the windings, part of the winding should be made with this thread and part made with another thread.  When blue wool (techelet - BaMidbar 15:37) used to be available for making fringes, it was standard practice for part of the windings to be done with the techelet thread and part with a white thread.

Choice wool is to be used in making the threads for fringes since it is a general requirement that every commandment be fulfilled in the most superior way possible. Thus, the wool should definitely not be of poor quality, full of those thorns that sheep gather in their meanderings, nor of animal hairs that cattle tend to slough off, nor of wool strands that weavers leave hanging from the garments they produce. To do otherwise is to demean the commandments.

Fringes made of stolen wool are invalid since the Torah says, "Have them make." That is, have them make from that which belongs to them, not from stolen property.

In making the aperture into which the fringe is inserted, care must be taken not to locate it higher than three thumb-breadths away from the edge because higher than three thumb-breadths is no longer considered as being in the corner of the garment, and the scripture specifically stipulates that the fringes must be "on the corners of their garments."

The apertures must also not be too low. The distance from the aperture to the bottom edge of the garment should not be less than a thumb-breadth or the distance from the end of the nail to the middle joint of the thumb. Less than the distance is no longer called "on the corners," but rather below the corners.

If after the fringes were originally inserted higher than three thumb-breadths, one wishes to enlarge the aperture so that the fringes now fall below that upper limit of three thumb-breadths, it does not help. They remain invalid by dint of the aforementioned "make-not-made" rule since the fringes were rendered invalid as soon as they were affixed above the designated limiting distance.

If one made the aperture higher than three thumb-breadths away and then, while tying on the fringes, he pulled down the knot, reducing the distance to within the prescribed proper limit, they remain invalid.

If after making the aperture properly, that is, above the lower limit of one thumb-breadth, one compressed the garment in the course of putting on the fringes so that the distance is now less than the prescribed limit, that remains valid since there is in fact sufficient distance.

Fringes were attached to a tallit and then it turned out that the tallit contained a number of linen threads, rendering it kelaim. If these threads are removed, it is necessary, according to some authorities, to detach the fringes and then attach them again.

The aforementioned limiting distances for positioning the aperture are determined by measuring along the garment rather than diagonally from the tip of the corner. The aperture must fall within the minimum and maximum distances both along the vertical and horizontal edges of the garment (length and width).

Among some people it is customary to make two apertures at every corner, placed side by side like the tzeirei vowel and to pass the fringe through both. This is accepted practice among adherents of Kabbalistic teaching. It applies, however, only to fringed garments that are worn under one's outer clothing. For prayer shawls or tallits (tallitot), the customary single aperture is made.

If the fringes were affixed into properly positioned apertures, but then in the course of time the tallit became frayed along an edge until there remained less than the one thumb-breadth minimum distance from the edge to the apertures, this does not invalidate the tallit. The fact remains that the fringe had been attached properly.

To prevent such fraying below the prescribed minimum, borders are sewn about the corners of the tallit.

If fringes are attached to a winter garment that has hooks at the edges, they should not be inserted into the hooks but placed above them. The reason is that these hooks are not regarded as being part of the garments proper for the purpose of fulfilling the requirement that fringes be attached to the garment itself. However, the hooks can be included in estimating the aforementioned minimum and maximum distances for placing the apertures.

If the hook opening is so wide that the aperture with the fringe through it would be more than three thumb-breadths from the edge of the hook, one should cut away a sufficient part of the hook to meet the required limit.

Since, according to some authorities, the unwoven strands at the edge of the garment are to be included in measuring the one and three thumb-breadth limits, it is preferable to cut off these strands and thus avoid ambiguity in applying the law.

At every corner of the garment should be affixed four threads, folded over, for a total of eight. If more were inserted, the fringe is invalid.

If the ends of the folded threads are connected, they must be severed before being inserted into the aperture. If the threads were cut apart after they were inserted into the aperture and at least one knot was tied, the fringe is invalid because of the law of "make-not-made."

After one inserts the four threads into the aperture so that they now hang down on each side of it, a double knot is made. The longest of the threads is then wound about the other seven threads and a double knot is again made. This is repeated a number of times until five double knots have been made, enclosing four spaces.The number of coils at each winding is not specified, as long as the distance between the first and last knots is four thumb-breadths and the rest of the thread is eight thumb-breadths long.

It has become a general custom to make 7 coils along the first of the spaces, 8 coils along the second, 11 along the third, and 13 along the fourth. All together they total 39, the numerical equivalent of the words "G-d is one" [Yod Heh Vav Heh Echad].

Among some people it is customary to draw 10 coils along the first of the spaces, corresponding to the letter Yod [numerical equivalent 10] of G-d's name, 5 coils along the second, corresponding to the letter Heh (5), 6 along the third, corresponding to the Vav (6), and 5 coils along the fourth of the spaces, corresponding to the second Heh of G-d's Name.

Some authorities caution that the fringes should be hung along the length of the tallit rather than along the width, as putting them along the width is not considered "on the corners." The requirement would then not be fulfilled by suspending them along the width.

It is forbidden to suspend the fringes along the diagonal of the tallit because that was the custom among the Karaites.

If the fringes were severed but enough remained of each of the eight threads to make a loop-plus-knot, the fringes are valid. If this much did not remain, even if only two of the eight threads were severed, it is invalid for we fear lest the two belong to one and the-same folded-over thread, in which case an entire thread would be missing.

Accordingly, if, when the fringes were affixed, one marked the threads in such a way that one knows that the two severed threads are not part of the same thread, the fringe is valid since the two other halves of those folded-over are of sufficient length to form a loop-and-knot.

A thread of the fringes was severed before they were attached to the garment and the severed thread is less than the minimum required length. If these fringes are first attached and only then is the torn thread reconnected, the fringes are invalid because of the law of "make-not-made." If, on the other hand, the thread was in order when the fringes were attached and became severed only subsequently, the fringes remain valid. The same is true if the torn thread was reconnected prior affixing the fringes to the garment.

The knots of the fringes must be tied by a Jew, and the fringes are invalid if the knots are made by a non-Jew. For it is written, "Speak to the Benei Yisrael and have them make tassels"--a Jew is to make them, not a gentile.

A Jewish woman may attach the fringes.

One recites the benediction when putting on a borrowed tallit. It is permissible to use another man's tallit without his knowledge and to make the benediction over it, provided he intends to return it to its place properly folded. On the Shabbat, one may return it even unfolded.

Similarly, one may use and put back tefillin without the owner's knowledge. In contrast, it is forbidden to use another man's book without his knowledge lest he tear it while reading.

If someone left Torah texts with a scholar as collateral, the scholar may study them without their owner's knowledge.

A tallit that is owned by two people must be fringed with tzitzit since the verse says, "on the corners of their garments." If one of the partners is a non-Jew, however, the tallit is exempt from this commandment.

One may remove the fringes from one garment in order to affix them to another garment. But it is forbidden to detach the fringes without cause since that debases the commandment.

If one removes them in order to put on better ones, that is permitted. Similarly, if one of the threads was severed, without, however, making the fringes invalid, it is permitted to remove them and attach good ones. One may also remove the fringes if his intention is to make a garment out of the cloth, and he may wear that garment. It must not, however, be an unseemly garment.

What we have said [about removing the fringes] applies only to a tallit or garment whose owner is bidden to observe this commandment. Consequently, one may remove the fringes from the tallit of one who has died since he is no longer subject to commandments.

One may not cut off the fringes together with the corners and then sew them onto another garment. For the Torah says, "and have them make tassels on the corners of their garments." That is, the corners must belong to that garment to which fringes are being attached.

[A tallit must be of a certain minimum size before fringes become obligatory;] it should be large enough to cover the head and the greater part of the body both in length and breadth, of a nine-year-old child. This comes out to about 6 handbreadths (rufos) in length and 1/2 cubit in breadth. A tallit of smaller dimensions is exempt from tzitzit.

Some authorities give the minimum dimensions of the tallit as one cubit and the width as larger than one cubit, or vice versa, the excess of one side is reckoned as part of the side that has less than a cubit.

A blind person is obligated to fulfill the commandment of tzitzit. Females and gentile bondmen who converted to Judaism but have not yet received the appropriate certificates freeing them of servitude, are exempt from the commandment of tzitzit.

If a minor of less than 13 years old knows how to wrap a fringed garment about himself, his father must buy him a tallit or a tallit-katan in order to train him in the performance of the commandments. A thirteen year old, of course, is responsible for fulfilling the commandments like any other adult.

The night is not a time for wearing tzitzit. Accordingly, if one puts on a fringed garment at night, he may not recite the benediction. Similarly, if one has already prayed the Evening Service even if it is still early, he may not recite the benediction when putting on tzitzit.

According to some authorities on Yom Kippur Eve, when it is customary to wear the tallit, a person is advised to put it on early and recite the benediction.

Those who habitually rise before dawn to study or have done so on the night when Selichot are recited, do not make the benediction when putting on the tallit-katan. They should just put it on and later when it becomes light, recite the blessing.

When the person then puts on the large tallit, he should while reciting the blessing keep in mind to have it include the tallit-katan as well.

Although fringes made by a non-Jew are invalid, if a known gentile merchant sells a fringed tallit which he claims to have bought from a Jew whose name he provides, one may buy it from him. Being a trader, he will not lie.

On the other hand, it is forbidden to sell a fringed tallit to a non-Jew, lest he put it on and thereby, by gaining the confidence of some Jew, lure him to his death. For the same reason, it is forbidden to give a fringed tallit to a gentile as collateral.

Fringes that have become unfit should not be cast away for this constitutes abuse of the commandment. One should store them away instead.

One may enter a toilet while wearing a tallit-katan under one's garments but not a tallit that one puts on as a prayer shawl.

It is permissible to lie down and to sleep in a tallit. Some consider it a mitzvah to sleep at night in a tallit-katan, and this has become common practice among those who are meticulous in the observance of the commandments.

Some people are careful not to have a gentile laundress wash a tallit or a tallit katan.

A person should be careful not to let the fringes drag on the ground. To one who allows this applies the verse, "I will sweep it with the broom of destruction." (Yeshayahu 14:23) 

If one purchased a new tallit or a new tallit-katan, he recites benediction of Shehechiyanu when attaching the fringes. If he did not do so at the time, he recites Shehechiyanu when putting it on for the first time just as one does when putting on any other new garment for the first time.

One should be standing when wrapping himself in the tallit. It is customary to recite the benediction before actually putting it on. When putting on the tallit, one should be sure to drape it about the head. It is not sufficient to follow the custom of draping it folded about the neck and shoulders since according to some authorities one does not the fulfill the obligation. Those who place the tallit only about the shoulders and while covering the back leave the head uncovered, do not act properly. To them applies the verse, "But You...have cast Me (oti) behind your back" (1Melachim 14:9) That is "You have cast that which My emblem ("oti"), the tzitzit which are my emblem, behind your back;" and the benediction which one recites is then invalid.

Therefore, a person should be careful to cover his head with the tallit from the beginning to the conclusion of the prayer service.

If one has no tallit, he fulfills the obligation with the tallit-katan that he wears under his garments, provided that when he put it on he wrapped it about his head for an interval of time sufficient to walk four cubits.

Both when wearing the tallit and when wearing the tallit-katan, two of the fringes stay in front and two in the back. One is then surrounded by mitzvot.

Some people mark which fringes go in the back and which go in the front, and they do not change them.


Reciting the Benediction 

When putting on the prayer-shawl or tallit, one says the benediction, "Blessed are You, HaShem our G-d, King of the universe, who has consecrated us with His commandments and commanded us to put on the tzitzit."

Prior to reciting the benediction, one says, "Bless HaShem, O my soul. HaShem, my G-d, You are very great. With majesty and splendor are You attired, wrapped in light as with a mantle, extending the heavens like a curtain" (Tehillim 104:1,2) 

After putting on the tallit, one then recites the verses:

"How precious and excellent is Your love, O HaShem! Therefore the children of man shelter beneath the shadows of Your wings. They are abundantly satisfied with the ampleness of Your abode; and You make them drink of the river of Your delights. For with You is the fountain of life; in Your light we see light" (Tehillim 36:8-10) 

When putting on the four-cornered tallit-katan, the benediction of, "Regarding the commandment of tzitzit" is recited:

"Blessed are You, HaShem our G-d, King of the universe, who has consecrated us with His commandments and commanded us regarding the precept of tzitzit."


Examining the Tzitzit

Before one actually puts on a tallit or tallit-katan, he is to examine the fringes to see if they are in order. Should they prove unfit, the benediction recited over them will have been said in vain.

It is not sufficient to check whether the upper part of the threads are intact. One must examine their entire length from the holes where the fringes are affixed to the garment all the way down to their tips, to make certain that none of the threads are cut, invalidating the fringes.

On the Shabbat it is especially important to examine the fringes. For if they are unfit, one not only becomes liable for reciting a benediction in vain, but he may become guilty of violating the prohibition against carrying something in the public domain on the Shabbat.

[Now that the unfit tallit or tallit-katan is no longer a proper garment, it is no longer considered to be worn, which is permissible, but, rather, carried.]

Some people have erroneously concluded that it is forbidden to wear on the Shabbat a tallit-katan of cotton, claiming that only woolen ones are permitted. This is a serious mistake and only results in non-observance of the commandment of tzitzit on the Shabbat. The contrary should be true since this commandment is to be observed on the Shabbat more meticulously even than on a weekday.

It is thus our duty to make it known that every kind of tallit-katan is permitted on the Shabbat, both during the daytime and at night, even though fulfillment of this commandment is not obligatory during nighttime. One may wear it in the public domain even where no eruv exists.

As already emphasized, however, one must be sure that the fringes are in order. Furthermore, if the threads are entangled, they must be separated prior to reciting the benedictions.

If one arrived in the synagogue after the congregational prayer has already begun and there is thus no time available for him to examine the tzitzit, he may join the prayer service without making the examination.

When wrapping the fringes about himself, a person should have it in mind that he is fulfilling all the commandments that G-d has bidden us to fulfill. For the Torah has specifically written, "You shall remember all of G-d's commandments..." (BaMidbar 15:38)

During the entire day, therefore, he should be aware of the tzitzit and thus remember.

If one is wearing a number of four-cornered garments, he recites one benediction for all of them. If, however, there was a lull between putting on one garment and another, he recites the benediction over each in turn. He does the same if, when he was reciting the benediction, he failed to keep in mind that it applied to all the garments.

Our sages are divided in their views on the question whether, having recited the benediction over the tallit-katan, one recites it again over the prayer-shawl tallit. Those who require this consider the spatial distance [between the home where the tallit katan is put on, and the synagogue where the tallit is worn] to constitute a "lull," while others do not qualify this as a "lull."

Many people rise and dress before daybreak, when the wearing of tzitzit is not obligatory and it is forbidden to recite the benediction. Later, however, they may forget and thus end up not reciting it at all. This problem affects not only those who rise early on occasion for personal reasons, but is of general concern, especially in the month of Elul, when people get up for the Selichot prayers, and also during the winter months.

The best procedure is for them to put on the tallit-katan when dressing, but without saying the blessing; and then, when they recite the benediction over the tallit, to touch the fringes of the tallit-katan and keep in mind to fulfill by this benediction also the requirement pertaining to the tallit-katan.

The same procedure should be followed by those who pray at home for reasons of health or age or whatever, and by those whose homes are located in the same residential complex as the synagogue.

By following this recommended procedure, one fulfills the commandment properly in reciting the required benediction, and one also avoids the possibility of reciting one benediction unnecessarily.

Clearly, the recommendation of putting on the tallit-katan without reciting the benediction applies to one who puts it on prior to the morning prayers. For those, however, who may sleep during the day---on the Shabbat, for instance, as has become customary or on a holiday---and they do so without wearing the tallit-katan---when they put it on again, they should recite the benediction.

If, inadvertently, the tallit fell off, when putting it on again the person recites the benediction, provided it fell off completely. If it only partially slipped off, it is not necessary to repeat the benediction.

If a tallit fell off during the Amidah and someone draped it about him, he recites the benediction after concluding the Amidah. The same ruling applies to a bridegroom upon whom a tallit is thrown. Even though others have cast it upon him, he is required to recite the benediction.

If one puts on a garment for which fringes are required and he fails to affix fringes, he is guilty of ignoring a positive commandment of the Torah.

One may enter a cemetery wearing a tallit-katan, provided he wears it so that the fringes beneath the other garments do not drag on the floor and cannot be seen from the outside.

If the fringes are visible from the outside, it is forbidden to enter a cemetery. For one is then guilty of "ridiculing the deprived" (Mishlei 17:5) That is, it then appears as if he mocks the dead who are deprived of the obligation to fulfill the commandments. By flaunting his fringes he is as if saying scornfully, "Look! You are removed from the commandment of tzitzit while I carry the responsibility of fulfilling it."

Since a person must be very, very conscientious in the observance of the commandment of tzitzit, he should not take off his tallit-katan during the entire day so as to have before him at all times a reminder of G-d's mitzvot.

For this reason there are five knots in the fringes corresponding to the Five Books of the Torah, and four corners to remind him of the mitzvot no matter in what direction he turns.

When reciting the Shema, one is required to grasp the fringes in his left hand. He then holds them against his heart, in fulfillment of the enjoinder that "These words which I am commanding you today must remain on your heart" (Devarim 6:6)

And when one is saying the words "and when you see them" (u're-item oto;" BaMidbar 15:38), he should actually look at the fringes. He is also to bring them close to the eyes and follow the beautiful custom of kissing them. One should likewise look at them when reciting the benediction when putting them on.

When a person is angry he should look at the tzitzit and his anger will pass. Significant in this regard is that the word kanaf (corner) has the equivalent numerical value of 150 (80 + 50 + 20), as does the word "ka'as," anger (60 + 70 + 20), suggesting that the fringes are a palliative against anger.

If one habitually passes the fringes before his eyes when reciting the Shema, he is assured of never becoming blind. For in addition to the straightforward meaning of the words, ("these shall be your tassels, tzitzit,"), they bear the connotation of, "you will have vision," (the word tzitzit being related to the verb l'hatzit, to glance or look at).

This connection of the commandment of tzitzit to sight is related to the fact that one looks at the two front fringes which, together, contain 10 knots, corresponding to the Ten Sefirot, and 16 threads. Their combined total is thus 26, corresponding to the Tetragrammaton (YKVK, 5 + 6 + 5 + 10 = 26).

An eminent authority has written that when reciting the tzitzit portion of the Shema during the morning prayers, one should grasp the fringes in his left hand, keeping them at chest level until he has said the words "Your teaching and words place upon your heart" of the Emet Ve'Yatziv hymn. Then he touches them to his lips. It is done at this point because the word "yasim" is the acrostic for Yehi Shem HaShem Mevorach, "May the Name of Hashem be exalted," and the tzitzit, as we have just noted, allude to G-d's Name.

It is customary among some to kiss the tzitzit at the words La-ad Kayamet, "eternally existing," since the word la'ad has the numerical value of 104 (30 + 70 + 4), and the fringes also comprise a total of 104 items: 4 fringes of 8 threads each (32) multiplied by 2, corresponding to the fact that when the tallit is inverted, the fringes again serve their purpose (+ 32); plus five knots on each of the 4 fringes (+ 20); also taken twice (+ 20) for a total of 104.

We have already noted that when the numerical equivalent of the word tzitzit (600) is combined with the number of knots (5) and threads (8), the value of 613 is obtained, corresponding to the 613 precepts of the Torah. Therefore, when saying the words "la-ad kayamet," one should, while grasping the tzitzit, focus on the thought that the commandments and the Torah are to last forever, that they will never be changed or replaced. For as we chant the Yigdal hymn every Erev Shabbat:

His Law G-d will not replace nor change for any other...

This Proclaims that the holy and exalted Torah that G-d has given us will never be exchanged or altered.

A great sin is committed by any man who avoids the commandment of tzitzit by not wearing a tallit katan. About such a person the scripture says, "Take hold of the ends of the earth that the wicked might be shaken out of it." (Iyov 38:13) That man, on the other hand, who is meticulous in the observance of this commandment, is considered as if he had fulfilled all the commandments of the Torah, and he will merit to behold the luster of the Divine Presence.

- MeAm Lo'ez; Midrash; Rashi; Ramban




Parashat Korach

$
0
0
Parashat Korach
BaMidbar 16:1-18:32; 28:9-15
Rosh Chodesh Tammuz

Korach and his followers, Datan and Aviram, lead a rebellion against the leadership of Moshe and Aharon
The chief of each tribe deposits his staff inside the Tent of Meeting
Aharon's staff sprouts, produces blossoms, and bears almonds
The Kohanim and Leviim are established and assigned the responsibility of managing the donations to the Sanctuary
All of the firstborn offerings shall go to the Kohanim and all the tithes are designated for the Leviim in return for the services they perform

BaMidbar 16:1 Korach son of Yitzhar son of Kohat son of Levi separated himself, with Datan and Aviram, sons of Eliav, and On son of Pelet, sons of Reuven.

Rashi on Parashat Korach 

KORACH...SEPARATED HIMSELF.  This portion is beautifully expounded on in the Midrash of R. Tanchuma, [as follows]:

KORACH...SEPARATED HIMSELF.  He separated himself to one side to dissociate himself from the congregation, to contest the [appointment of Aharon to the] kehunah.  This is what Onkelos means when he rendered "and he took" as "and he separated himself."  He separated himself from the congregation to persist in a dispute.  Similarly, "why does your heart take you aways?" (Iyov 15:12) meaning, it removes you, to isolate you from others.

Another explanation: He attracted the heads of the Sanhedrin among them with amicable words.  Similarly, "Take Aharon [with words]" (20: 25); "Take words with you" (Hoshea 14:3)

THE SON OF YITZHAR SON OF KOHAT SON OF LEVI.  [The verse] does not mention, "the son of Yaakov," because he [Yaakov] prayed not to be mentioned in connection with their quarrel, as it is stated, "my honor, you shall not join their assembly" (Bereyshit 49:6).  And where is his name mentioned in connection with Korach?  In 1Divrei HaYamim 6:22, 23, where their genealogy is traced for the service of the Leviim on the platform [in the Temple], as it says, "the son of Korach, the son of Yitzhar, the son of Kohat, the son of Levi, the son of Yisrael."

DATAN AND AVIRAM.  Since the tribe of Reuven was settled in the south when they camped, thus being neighbors of Kohat and his children who were also camped in the south, they joined with Korach in his rebellion.  Woe to the wicked, and woe to his neighbor!  Now what made Korach decide to quarrel with Moshe?  He envied the chieftainship of Elitzafan the son of 'Uzziel whom Moshe appointed as chieftain over the sons of Kohat by the [Divine] word.  Korach claimed, "My father and his brothers were four [in number]" as it says, "The sons of Kohat were..." (Shemot 6:18).  Amram was the first, and his two sons received greatness—one a king and one a Kohen Gadol.  Who is entitled to receive the second [position]?  Is it not I, who am the son of Yitzhar, who is the second brother to Amram?  And yet, he [Moshe] appointed to the chieftainship the son of his youngest brother!  I hereby oppose him and will invalidate his word.  What did he do?  He went and assembled two hundred and fifty men, heads of Sanhedrin, most of them from the tribe of Reuven, his neighbors.  These were Elitzur the son of Shedeur and his colleagues, and others like him, as it says, "chieftains of the congregation, those called to the assembly."  And further it states, "These were the chosen ones of the congregation" (1:16).  He dressed them with cloaks made entirely of blue wool.  They came and stood before Moshe and asked him, "Does a cloak made entirely of blue wool require fringes [tzitzit], or is it exempt?"  He replied, " It does require [fringes]."  They began laughing at him [saying], "Is it possible that a cloak of another [colored] material, one string of blue wool exempts it [from the obligation of techelet], and this one, which is made entirely of blue wool, should not exempt itself?

SONS OF REUVEN.  Dathan and Aviram and On the son of Pelet.

16:3 They gathered together against Moshe and against Aharon and said to them, "It is much for you!  For the entire assembly - all of them - are holy and Hashem is among them, so why do you exalt yourselves over the congregation of Hashem?"

Rashi on 16:3 IT IS MUCH FOR YOU.  You took by far too much greatness for yourselves.

ALL THEM - ARE HOLY.  All of them heard [the] words [of the commandments] at Sinai from the mouth of the Almighty.

SO WHY DO YOU EXALT YOURSELVES.  If you have taken kingship for yourself, you should not have chosen kehunah for your brother.  Not only you heard at Sinai, "I am Hashem, your G-d"; the entire congregation heard it.

16:4 Moshe heard and fell on his face.

Rashi on 16:4 AND FELL ON HIS FACE because of the rebellion, for this was already their fourth offense.  [When] they sinned with the calf, "Moshe pleaded" (Shemot 32:11); by the episode of the complainers, "Moshe prayed" (11:2); with the spies, "Moshe said to G-d, ‘But the Egyptians will hear...'" (14:13), but now, at Korach’s rebellion, he became disheartened [literally, his hands were weakened].  This is comparable to a prince who sinned against his father, and his [father’s] friend placated the king on his behalf, once, twice, and three times.  When he offended the fourth time, the friend became disheartened, and he said, "How much more can I trouble the king? Perhaps he will no longer accept my petition."

16:5 He spoke to Korach and to his entire assebly, saying, "in the morning, Hashem will make known who is His own and who is holy, and He will bring close to Him, and whom He will choose, He will bring close to Him.

Rashi on 16:5 IN THE MONRING, HASHEM WILL MAKE KNOWN.  Night is a time of drunkenness for us, and it is improper to appear before Him.  His real intention was to delay, with the hope that they might retract [their opposition].

IN THE MORNING, HASHEM WILL MAKE KNOWN WHO IS HIS.  For the Levitic services.

AND WHO IS HOLY.  For the kehunah (priesthood).

AND HE WILL BRING CLOSE TO HIM.  the Targum [Onkelos] proves this [that it is referring to both the Leviim and the Kohanim], for he renders the first phrase, "He will bring them close to Him" [and the second phrase] "He will bring into His service."  The Midrashic interpretation of boker, morning, [rather than machartomorrow] is: Moshe said to him [Korach], The Holy One, blessed is He, assigned boundaries to His world.  Are you able to transform morning into evening?  That is how possible it is for you to undo this, as it says, "It was evening and it was morning... "and He separated (vayavdel)" (Bereyshit 1:5, 7); similarly, "Aharon was set apart (vayibadel) to sanctify him..." (1Devrei HaYamim 23:13).

16:6 Do this: Take for yourselves fire-pans - Korach and his entire assembly -

Rashi on 16:6 DO THIS...TAKE FOR YOURSELVES FIRE-PANS. Why did he see fit to speak to them thus?  He said to them, "Among the nations, there are various forms of worship and many priests, and they do not all gather in one temple.  We, however, have only one G-d, one ark, one Torah, one altar, and one Kohen Gadol, but you two hundred and fifty men are all seeking the kehunah gedolah!  I too would prefer that.   Here, take for yourselves the service most dear—it is the incense, more cherished than any other sacrifice, but it contains deadly poison, by which Nadav and Avihu were burnt.  Therefore, he warned them, "and it will be the one whom Hashem chooses—he is the holy one" [meaning,] that he is already in his [state of] holiness.  Is it not obvious that [the one] who is chosen is the holy one?  Rather, Moshe told them, "I am telling you this so that you should not be found guilty. For the one He chooses will survive, and the rest of you will perish."

FIRE-PANS, vessels used for stoking (chotin) coals, which have a handle.

16:7 and put fire in them and place incense upon them before Hashem tomorrow.  Then the man whom Hashem will choose, he is the holy one.  There is much to you, Sons of Levi!

Rashi on 16:7 THERE IS MUCH TO YOU, SONS OF LEVI.  [Interpreted Midrashically as:] I have told you a very great thing.  Were they not fools?  For he warned them about it and they [still] took upon themselves to offer [the incense].  They sinned at the cost of their lives, as it says, "the censers of these who sinned at the cost of their lives" (17:3).  But what did Korach, who was astute, see [to commit] this folly? cHis vision deceived him.  He saw [prophetically] a chain of great people descended from him: Shmuel, who is equal [in importance] to Moshe and Aharon.  He [Korach] said, "For his sake I will be spared. [He also saw] twenty-four watches [of Leviim] emanating from his grandsons, all prophesying through the holy spirit, as it says, "all these were the sons of Heman" (I Chron 25:5).  He said, "Is it possible that all this greatness is destined to emanate from me, and I should remain silent?"  Therefore, he participated [in the rebellion] to reach that prerogative, for he had heard from Moshe that they would all perish and one would escape [death]: "the one whom Hashem chooses—he is the holy one."  He erred in thinking that it referred to him.  He, however, did not "see" properly, for his sons repented [and thus did not die at that time]. Moshe, however, foresaw this.

THERE IS MUCH TO YOU.  [The simple interpretation is:] You have taken too great a task upon yourselves, to rebel against the Holy One, blessed is He.

16:8 Moshe said to Korach, "Listen now, sons of Levi:

Rashi on 16:8 MOSHE SAID...He began to speak softly to him, but when he saw that he [Korach] was adamant [literally, stiff-necked], he [Moshe] thought, "Before the other tribes [other versions: the rest of the tribe] join him and perish with him, I will speak to all of them as well."  He then began exhorting them [saying], "Listen to me, sons of Levi."

16:9 Is it not enough for you that the G-d of Yisrael has segregated you from the assembly of Yisrael to draw you near to Himself, to perform the service of the Mishkan of Hashem, and to stand before the assembly to minister for them?

Rashi on 16:9 AND TO STAND BEFORE THE ASSEMBLY to sing on the platform.
16:10 And He drew you near, and all your brethren, the offspring of Levi, with you - yet seek kehunah [priesthood], as well!

Rashi on 16:10 HE DREW YOU NEAR to that service from which he has distanced the rest of the congregation of Yisrael.

16:11 Therefore, you and your entire assembly who are joining together are against Hashem!  And as for Aharon - what is he that you cause protest against him?

Rashi on 16:11 THEREFORE.  Because of this, "you and your entire company who are assembled" with you "are against Hashem," for I acted as His messenger to give the kehunah to Aharon, and this rebellion is not with us [but with Hashem]. 

16:12 Moshe sent forth to summon Datan and Aviram, the sons of Eliav, but they said, "We shall not go up!"

Rashi on 16:12 MOSHE SENT.  From here we derive that one should not persist in a dispute, because Moshe sought them out to conciliate them with peaceful words.
WE SHALL NOT GO UP.  Their own mouths caused them to stumble, [to say] that they would have only a downfall.

16:14 "Moreover, you did not bring us to a land flowing with milk and honey nor did you give us a heritage of field and vineyard!   Even if you would put out the eyes of those men, we shall not go up!"

Rashi on 16:14 NOR DID YOU GIVE US.  This statement refers to the word "not" stated above; meaning, You have not brought us up, and You have not given us an inheritance of fields and vineyards.  You said to us, "I will bring you up from the affliction of Egypt to a good land..." (Shemot 3:10).  You did bring us out of there, but you have not brought us to a land flowing with milk and honey.  Instead, you have decreed upon us to kill us in the desert, as you said to us, "your corpses shall fall in this desert" (14:29).
EVEN IF YOU WOULD PUT OUT THE EYES OF THOSE MEN... Even if you send [messengers] to gouge out our eyes if we do not go up to you, we will not go up.

THOSE MEN. Like a person who attributes his own curse to his fellow.

16:15 This distressed Moshe greatly, and he said to Hashem, "Do not turn to their gift-offering!  I have not taken a donkey of any one of them, nor have I wronged even one of them."

Rashi on 16:15 THIS DISTRESSED MOSHE GREATLY, he was very grieved, [not that he was angry].

DO NOT TURN TO THEIR GIFT-OFFERING.  According to its simple meaning, [Moshe said,] Do not accept the incense that they will sacrifice before You tomorrow.  According to its Midrashic interpretation, he said: I know that they have a portion in the daily communal offerings.  Let their portions not be accepted favorably before You.  Let the fire leave it and not consume it.

I HAVE NOT TAKEN A DONKEY OF ANY ONE OF THEM.  I did not take a donkey from any one of them.  Even when I went from Midyan to Egypt, and I placed my wife and sons on a donkey to ride, and I should have taken that donkey from their property, I took only from my own property.  Onkelos renders it as ‘expropriated.’  In Aramaic, the king’s service is called shachvar.

16:16 Moshe said to Korach, "You and your entire assembly, be before Hashem - you, and they, and Aharon - tomorrow."

Rashi on 16:16 THEY.  Your company.

16:17 Let each man take his fire-pan and you shall place incense on them and you shall bring near before Hashem each man his fire-pan, two hundred and fifty fire-pans; and you and Aharon, each man with his fire-pan.

Rashi on 16:17 LET EACH MAN TAKE HIS FIRE-PAN...  The two hundred and fifty men among you.

16:19 Korach gathered the entire assembly against them at the entrance of the Ohel Moed, and the glory of Hashem appeared to the entire assembly.

Rashi on 16:19 KORACH GATHERED...AGAINST THEM with words of mockery.  All that night, he went to the tribes and enticed them [saying,] "Do you think I care only for myself?  I care for all of you.  These [people] come and take all the high positions: the kingship for himself and the kehunah for his brother," until they were all enticed.

AND THE GLORY OF HASHEM APPEARED.  He came in a pillar of cloud.

16:22 They fell on thier faces and said, "O G-d, G-d of the spirits of all flesh:  The one man shall sin, but You will be angry with the entire assembly!"

Rashi on 16:22 O G-D, G-D OF THE SPIRITS.  [G-d Who] knows the thoughts [of every man].  Your attributes are not like those of earthly beings.  A mortal king against whom part of his country transgresses does not know who the sinner is, and, therefore, when he is angry, he metes out punishment upon them all.  But as for You, all thoughts are revealed before You, and You know who the sinner is.

THE ONE MAN.  [If one man] is the sinner, shall You be angry with the whole congregation?  The Holy One, blessed be He, said, "You have spoken well.  I know and will make known who sinned and who did not sin."

16:24 Speak to the assembly, saying, "Get yourselves away from all around the abode of Korach, Datan, and Aviram."

Rashi on 16:24 GET YOURSELVES AWAY.  As the Targum [Onkelos] renders: Withdraw from around Korach’s tent.

16:25 So Moshe stood up and went to Datan and Aviram, and the elders of Yisrael went after him.

Rashi on 16:25 MOSHE STOOD UP.  He thought they would show him respect, but they did not.

16:27 So they got themselves away from near the dwelling of Korach, Datan, and Aviram, from all around.  Datan and Aviram went out erect at the entrance of their tents, and their wives, and their children, and their infants.

Rashi on 16:27 WENT OUT ERECT, with a haughty bearing, to curse and to blaspheme, as in, "he stationed himself (vayityatzev) [in an arrogant manner] for forty days" (1Shmuel 17:16), said in reference to Goliat.

THEIR WIVES, AND THEIR CHILDREN, AND THEIR INFANTS.  Come and see the severity of dispute.  The earthly courts do not punish until [an accused] has two [pubic] hairs, and the heavenly court does not punish until one reaches the age of twenty, but here even nursing babes were punished.

16:28 Moshe said, "Through this shall you know that Hashem has sent me to perform all these acts, for it was not from my heart.

Rashi on 16:28 TO PERFORM ALL THESE ACTS.  That I did by the word of G-d: to give Aharon the kehunah gedolah, his sons the deputy kehunah, and Elitzafan the chieftainship of the Kohatim.

16:29 If these die like the death of all men, and they destiny of all men is visited upon them, [then] it is not Hashem Who has sent me.

Rashi on 16:29 THEN IT IS NOT HASHEM WHO HAS SENT ME.  But I did everything on my own, and he [Korach] is in the right for opposing me.

16:30 But if Hashem will create a creation, and the earth opens its mouth and swallows them and all that is theirs, and they will descend alive to the pit, then you shall know that these men have provoked Hashem!

Rashi on 16:30 BUT IF... A CREATION.  A new one.
HASHEM WILL CREATE to kill them through a death by which no man has died until now. And what is this creation? "And the earth will open its mouth and swallow them up."  Then you will know that they have provoked the Holy One, blessed is He, and I [Moshe] have spoken by Divine word.  Our Rabbis interpret it: If there was a mouth already created to the earth from the time of the six days of Creation, well and good, but if not, let G-d create [one now].

16:34 All Yisrael that was around them fled at their sound, for they said, "Lest the earth swallow us!"

Rashi on 16:34 FLED AT THEIR SOUND.  Because of the sound that emanated when they were swallowed up.

17:2 Say to Elazar son of Aharon the Kohen and let him pick up the fire-pans from amid the blaze - and he should move away the fire - for they have become holy.

Rashi on 17:2 AND THE FIRE that is in the fire-pans HE SHOULD MOVE AWAY [the fire] on the ground, off the fire-pans.

FOR THEY HAVE BECOME HOLY.  I.e., the fire-pans [have become sanctified], and it is forbidden to derive personal benefit from them since they made them into service vessels.

17:3 As for the fire-pans of these sinners against their souls - they shall make them thinned-out sheets as a covering for the Altar, for they offered them before Hashem, so they became holy; they shall be a sign to the Children of Yisrael.

Rashi on 17:3 THESE SINNERS AGAINST THEIR SOULS.  They have become willful sinners against their own lives for they opposed the Holy One, blessed is He.
SHEETSmetal sheets beaten flat; in old French, tenves, thinned out, flattened.
A COVERING FOR THE ALTAR. For the copper altar.

AND THEY SHALL BE A SIGN.  A remembrance so that people will say, "These [plates] are from those who disputed the kehunah and were burnt."

17:4 Elazar the Kohen took the copper fire-pans that the burned ones had offered and thinned them out as a coating for the Altar.

Rashi on 17:4 AND THINNED THEM OUT.  In Old French, estendre, to extend, to spread.
17:5 as a reminder to the Children of Yisrael, so that no alien person who is not of the offspring of Aharon shall draw near to bring up the smoke of incense before Hashem, and he shall not be like Korach and his assembly, as Hashem spoke about him through Moshe.

Rashi on 17:5 SHALL NOT BE LIKE KORACH, literally, and there shall not be like Korach.  In order that there shall not be like Korah.

AS HASHEM SPOKE ABOUT HIM THROUGH MOSHE.  [The word lo literally means 'to him.'   Here it] means ‘about him,’ that is, about Aharon, He spoke to Moshe that he and his sons would be kohanim.  Therefore, no outsider, who is not of the seed of Aharon, shall draw near... Similarly, every time it says, lo, li or lahem in connection with the verb dibur, ‘speech,’ it means ‘regarding.’  Its Midrashic interpretation is that lo refers to Korach.  So what is [the meaning of] "by the hand of Moshe"?  Why not just simply "to Moshe"?  It alludes to those who rebel against the kehunah.  They are stricken with tzara’at, as it says, "and he [Moshe] took it out, and behold, his hand was ‘leprous,’ like snow" (Shemot 4:6). For this reason, Uzziyahu was stricken with tzara’at.

17:11 Moshe said to Aharon, "Take the fire-pan and put on it fire from upon the Altar and place incense - and take [it] quickly to the assembly and provide atonement for them, for the wrath has gone out from the presence of Hashem; the plague has begun!"

Rashi on 17:11 PROVIDE ATONEMENT FOR THEM.  This secret was given over to him by the angel of death when he went up to heaven, that incense holds back the plague... as is related in Tractate Shabbat (89a).

17:13 He stood between the dead and the living, and the plague was stopped.

Rashi on 17:13 HE STOOD BETWEEN THE DEAD...He took hold of the angel and held him against his will.  The angel said to him, "Allow me to accomplish my mission."  He [Aharon] said to him, "Moshe commanded me to stop you."  He said to him, "I am the messenger of the Omnipresent, and you are the messenger of Moshe."  He said to him, "Moshe does not say anything on his own volition, but only at the bidding of the Almighty.  If you do not believe [me], the Holy One, blessed is He, and Moshe are at the entrance of the Tent of Meeting; come with me and ask."  This is the meaning of the statement, "Aharon returned to Moshe."  Another interpretation: Why with incense?  Because the Yisraelim were slandering and vilifying the incense, saying that it was a deadly poison; through it Nadav and Avihu died; through it two hundred and fifty people were burnt.  The Holy One, blessed is He, said, "You shall see that it will stop the plague, and it is sin that caused their death."

17:18 And the name of Aharon shall you inscribe on the staff of Levi, for there shall be one staff for the head of their fathers' house.

Rashi on 17:18 FOR... ONE STAFF... Although I have divided them into two families, the family of kehunah separate and the family of the Leviim separate, it is, nevertheless, one tribe.

17:20 It shall be that the man whom I shall choose - his staff will blossom; and I shall cause to subside from upon Me the complaints of the Children of Yisrael, which they complain against you.

Rashi on 17:20 I SHALL CAUSE TO SUBSIDEas in "and the waters subsided vayashoku" (Bereyshit 8:1); [and in] "and the king’s anger abated shachacha" (Ester 7:10).

17:21 Moshe spoke to the Children of Yisrael, and each of their princes gave him a staff for each prince, a staff for each prince, according to their fathers' house, twelve staffs; and Aharon staff was in the middle of their staffs.

Rashi on 17:21 MIDDLE OF THEIR STAFFS.  He placed it in the middle so that they should not say that it blossomed because he had placed it close to the Divine Presence.

17:23 It was the next day, Moshe came to the Ohel Moed and behold! the staff of Aharon of the house of Levi had blossomes; it brought forth a blossom, sprouted a bud and developed almonds.

Rashi on 17:23 IT BROUGHT FORTH BLOSSOM.  [This is to be understood] in its literal sense.  

BUD.  This is the budding of the fruit after the blossom falls off.

AND DEVELOPED ALMONDS, when the fruit was recognizable, it was recognized that they were almonds.  A similar expression is as found in "and the child grew and was weaned vayigamal" (Bereyshit 21:8).  This expression is frequently found used in reference to fruits of the tree, as in "and the buds turn into ripening grapes gomel" (Yeshayahu 18:5).  Now why [did it bear particularly] almonds?  That is the fruit that blossoms quicker than other fruits.  Likewise, he who opposes the kehunah; his punishment comes quickly, as we find in the case of Uzziyahu: "and the tzara’at shone upon his forehead" (2Divre HaYamim 26:19) (See also Rashi on Yirmeyahu 1:12).  The Targum[Onkelos] renders ‘knotted almonds,’ like a cluster of almonds knotted together one on top of the other.

17:25 Hashem said to Moshe:  "Return the staff of Aharon to [where it had been] before the Testimony as a safekeeping, as a sign for rebellious ones, and put an end to their complaining from Me so that they not die.
Rashi on 17:25 AND PUT AN END TO THEIR COMPLAINING. [The word] utechal  is equivalent to vetichle. The term telunotam is a singular feminine verbal noun, similar to telunatam,Šo (their complaint), in French,murmures, murmurings.   There is a distinction between telunatam and telunotam, the former being a single complaint and the latter a singular noun [collective], even when there are many complaints.  (FOOTNOTE: The wordutechal can possibly be used as a transitive verb in the second person singular, masculine gender [you shall end], or as an intransitive verb in the third person singular, feminine gender [she/it shall end].  Therefore, Rashi first establishes that utechal is equivalent to vetichle, intransitive, here meaning, it [the complaint] shall end, for if it were transitive, referring to Moshe [and you, Moshe, shall end] it would be vowelized as utechale.   Having clarified that point, Rashi now explains that it should have said vetichleyne [in the plural] rather than utechal, equivalent tovetichle [in the singular], since it refers to telunot, which is plural, and therefore the verb utechal should conform with it and likewise be in the plural.  Rashi therefore explains that telunotam is a collective singular noun and thus a singular verb may precede it.)

AS A SAFEKEEPING, AS A SIGN.  As a remembrance that I have chosen Aharon to be Kohen, so they will no longer complain about the kehunah.

17:28 Everyone who approaches closer to the Mishkan of Hashem will die.  Are we doomed to perish?
Rashi on 17:28 WHO APPROACHES CLOSER. We cannot be careful of that. We are all permitted to enter the courtyard of the Tent of Meeting, but one who goes closer than his fellow and proceeds into the Tent of Meeting will die.

ARE WE DOOMED TO PERISH.  Have we been abandoned for death?
18:1 Hashem said to Aharon, "You, your sons, and your father's house with you shall bear the iniquity of the Sanctuary; and you and your sons with you shall bear the iniquity of your priesthood.

Rashi on 18:1 HASHEM SAID TO AHARON.  [G-d did not say directly to Aharon but] He said [this] to Moshe to say to Aharon (Sifrei Korach 17) and caution him regarding regulations for the [benefit of the] Yisraelim, that they should not enter the Sanctuary.

YOU, YOUR SONS, AND YOUR FATHER'S HOUSE. They are the sons of Kohat, who was Amram’s father.

SHALL BEAR THE INIQUITY OF THE SANCTUARY. I impose upon you the punishment of the outsiders who sin regarding the sacred objects entrusted to you; the Tent, the ark, the table, and the sacred vessels.  You shall sit and warn any unauthorized person who attempts to touch [the sacred objects].

AND YOU AND YOUR SONSThe Kohanim.

SHALL BEAR THE INIQUITY OF YOUR PRIESTHOOD.  For it is not given over to the Leviim.  You shall warn the Leviim who might inadvertently err, that they may not touch you during your [performance of the] service.

18:2 Also your brethren the tribe of Levi, the tribe of your father, shall you draw near with you, and they shall be joined to you and minister to you.  You and your sons with you shall be before the Tent of the Testimony.

Rashi on 18:2 ALSO... YOUR BRETHREN.  The sons of Gershon and the sons of Merari.
THEY SHALL BE JOINED TO YOU.  They shall join you to warn any outsiders not to approach them.

18:4 They shall be joined to you and safeguard the charge of the Ohel Moed for the entire service of the Ohel, and an alien shall not approach you.

Rashi on 18:4 AND AN ALIEN SHALL NOT APPROACH YOU.  You I am cautioning about this.

18:5 You shall safeguard the charge of the Holy and the charge of the Altar, and there shall be no more wrath against the Children of Yisrael.

Rashi on 18:5 THERE SHALL BE NO MORE WRATH.  As there had been previously, as it says, "for wrath is gone forth" (17: 11).

18:6 And I - behold!  I have taken your brethren the Leviim from among the Children of Yisrael; to you they are given as a gift for Hashem, to perform the service of the Ohel Moed.

Rashi on 18:6 TO YOU THEY ARE GIVEN AS A GIFT.  I might think [that they are given to you] for your mundane work.  Therefore, it says, "for Hashem" as explained above, to be responsible for the posts of treasurers and administrators.

18:7  You and your sons with you shall safeguard your priesthood regarding every matter of the Altar and within the Curtain, and you shall serve; I have presented your priesthood as a service that is a gift, and an alien who approaches shall die.

Rashi on 18:7 A SERVICE THAT IS A GIFT.  I have given it to you as a gift.

18:8 Hashem spoke to Aharon:  And I - behold!  I have given you the safeguard of My offerings, of all the sanctities of the Children of Yisrael; I have given them to you for distinction and to your sons as an eternal portion.

18:8 BEHOLD! I HAVE GIVEN YOU with joy.  It [the word "behold"] is an expression of joy, as in "Behold, he is coming forth toward you, and when he sees you, he will rejoice in his heart" (Shemot 4:14).  This may be compared to a king who gave a field to his friend but did not write nor sign [a deed], and did not record it in court.  A person came and contested [his ownership] of the field.  The king said to him: [It seems that] anyone may come and contest your rights.  Behold, I will write and sign [a deed] for you, and record it in court.  Here, too, since Korach came and made a claim against Aharon regarding the kehunah, Scripture comes and gives him twenty-four ‘gifts’ of kehunah as an everlasting covenant of salt.  This is why this section is placed here [after the rebellion of Korach].

SAFEGUARD OF MY OFFERINGS.  That you must keep them in a state of purity.
FOR DISTINCTION, for greatness.

18:9 This shall be yours from the most holy, from the fire: their every offering, their every meal-offering, their every sin-offering, their every guilt-offering which they return to Me - as most holy it shall be yours and your sons.

Rashi on 18:9 FROM THE FIRE.  After the burning of the sacrificial parts.
THEIR EVERY OFFERING.  The communal peace-offerings.

THEIR EVERY MEAL-OFFERING, THEIR EVERY SIN-OFFERING, THEIR EVERY GUILT-OFFERING.  As the literal meaning indicates.

WHICH THEY RETURN TO ME. This refers to stolen property of a proselyte.

18:10 In the most holy shall you eat it, every male may eat it, it shall be holy for you.

Rashi on 18:10 IN THE MOST HOLY SHALL YOU EAT IT... This teaches us that [sacrifices] of the highest degree of holiness are to be eaten only in the courtyard and [only] by the male Kohanim.

18:11 And this shall be yours:  what is set aside from their gift, from all the wavings of the Children of Yisrael.  I have given them to you and to your sons and to your daughters with you as an eternal portion; all who are pure in your household may eat it.

Rashi on 18:11 WHAT IS SET ASIDE FROM THEIR GIFTS.  That is separated from the thanksgiving offering and from the peace-offering and from the Naziri ram.
ALL THE WAVINGS.  Since these require waving.

ALL WHO ARE PURE.  And not those who are ritually unclean.  Another interpretation: Anyone ritually clean, including his [the Kohen's] wife.

18:12 All the best of your oil and the best of your wine and grain, their first, which they give to Hashem, to you have I given them.

Rashi on 18:12 THEIR FIRST.  This refers to terumah gedolah [the Kohen’s portion of the produce separated by Yisraelim].

18:18 Their flesh shall be yours; like the breast of the waving and like the right leg, it shall be yours.

Rashi on 18:18 LIKE THE BREAST OF THE WAVING AND THE RIGHT LEG.  Of the peace-offering which is eaten by the Kohanim, their wives, their children and their slaves for two days and one night.  So may the firstborn [animal] be eaten for two days and one night.
IT SHALL BE YOURS. Rabbi Akiva taught: [By repeating the words "shall be yours"] Scripture adds another ‘being,’ so that you should not say [that it is] like the breast and thigh of the thanksgiving offering, which is eaten only for [one] day and [one] night.

18:19 Everything that is set aside from the sanctities that the Children of Yisrael set aside to Hashem have I given to you and to your sons and to your daughters with you as an eternal portion; it is an eternal covenant of salt before Hashem, for you and for your offspring with you.

Rashi on 18:19 EVERYTHING THAT IS SET ASIDE FROM THE SANCTITIES.  Because this passage is so cherished, it is generalized at the beginning, generalized at the end, and detailed in the middle.

AN ETERNAL COVENANT OF SALT.  He enacted a covenant with Aharon, with an object that is wholesome and lasting, and keeps other foodstuffs wholesome.

COVENANT OF SALT.  Like a covenant made with salt, that it should never spoil.

18:20 Hashem said to Aharon, "In their land you shall not have a heritage, and you shall not have a share among them; I am your share and your heritage among the Children of Yisrael.

Rashi on 18:20 AND YOU SHALL NOT HAVE A SHARE AMONG THEM. Even in the spoils of war.

18:23 The Levi himself shall perform the service of the Ohel Moed, and they shall bear their iniquity, an eternal decree for your generations; and among the Children of Yisrael they shall not inherit a heritage.

Rashi on 18:23 AND THEY.  The Leviim shall bear the iniquity of the Yisraelim, for it is their duty to warn outsiders against approaching them.

18:24 For the tithe of the Children of Yisrael that they set aside as a portion to Hashem have I given to the Leviim as a heritage; therefore have I said to them:  Among the Children of Yisrael they shall not inherit a heritage.

Rashi on 18:24 THAT THEY SET ASIDE AS A PORTION FOR HASHEM.  Scripture calls it terumah 'a gift' until he separates a gift [for the Kohanim] from the tithes [received by the Levi from an Yisraeli].

18:27 Your set-aside portion shall be reckoned for you like the grain from the threshing floor and like the ripeness of the vat.

Rashi on 18:27 YOUR SET-ASIDE PORTION SHALL BE RECKONED FOR YOU LIKE THE GRAIN FROM THE THRESHING FLOOR.  Your gift separated from the tithe is forbidden to outsiders and to ritually unclean [people], and they incur the death penalty and [if eaten unintentionally] and [they are liable to pay] an additional fifth, just as in the case of the gift set aside by Yisraelim for the Kohanim, which is called the first grain from the threshing-floor.

THE RIPENESS OF THE VAT.  Like the gifts of wine and oil taken from the vats.
RIPENESS, literally, fullness, a term denoting ripening produce which has grown to its full [size].

VAT.  This is the pit in front of the press into which the wine flows.  The term yekev always denotes an excavation in the ground.  Similarly, "the pits (yikvey) of the king" (Zecharya 14:10), referring to the ocean—an excavation ‘dug’ by the King of the world.
18:28 So shall you, too, set aside Hashem's portion from all your tithes that you take from the Children of Yisrael, and from it you shall give the portion of Hashem to Aharon the Kohen.

Rashi on 18:28 SO SHALL YOU, TOO, SET ASIDE.  Just as the Yisraelim set aside [a portion] from their threshing-floors and from their wine vats [for the Kohanim], so shall you, too, set aside [a portion] from your tithes, for that is your inheritance.

18:29 From all your gifts you shall set aside all of Hashem's portion, from all its best part, its sacred part from it.

18:29 FROM ALL YOUR GIFTS YOU SHALL SET ASIDE ALL OF HASHEM'S PORTION.  Scripture refers toterumah gedolah [the gift set aside by the Yisraelim for the Kohanim].  If the Levi preceded the Kohen to the bin and accepted his tithes before the Kohen took his terumah gedolah from the storage bin, the Levi must first separate one fiftieth from the tithe as terumah gedolah and then again separate another gift from the tithe.

18:30 You shall say to them:  'Through your setting aside its best from it, it shall be considered for the Leviim like the produce of the threshing-floor and the produce of the vat.

18:30 THROUGH YOUR SETTING ASIDE ITS BEST FROM IT.  After you have separated a gift from the tithes.  

IT SHALL BE CONSIDERED.  The remainder shall be for the Leviim and contain no sanctity whatsoever.

LIKE THE PRODUCE OF THE THRESHING FLOOR.  For the Yisraelim.  So that you should not say: Since Scripture calls it terumah, "a gift," as it says, "For the tithes of the Children of Yisrael, which they shall set aside for Hashem as a gift" (18:24), one might think it is completely forbidden [i.e., that it would retain its sanctity].  Thus, Scripture tells us that it shall be considered to the Leviim like the produce of the threshing-floor; just as that of the Yisraelim is non-sacred [after the terumah gift has been set aside from it], so is that of the Leviim non-sacred.

18:31 You may eat it everywhere, you and your household, for it is a wage for you in exchange for your service in the Ohel Moed.

Rashi on 18:31 EVERYWHERE.  Even in a cemetary.

18:32 You shall not bear a sin because of it when you set aside its best from it; and the sanctities of the Children of Yisrael you shall not desecrate, and you shall not die.

Rashi on 18:32 YOU SHALL NOT BEAR A SIN BECAUSE OF IT.  However, if you do not set aside [a portion], you will bear a sin.

AND YOU SHALL NOT DIE.  However, if you do profane it, you shall die.

Parashat Chukat

$
0
0
Parashat Chukat
BaMidbar 19:1 - 22:1
[Parah Adumah - Red Heifer]

Parasha Summary

The laws of the Parah Adumah (Red Heifer)
The people arrive at the wilderness of Zin. Miriam dies and is buried there
The people complain that they have no water. Moses strikes the rock to get water for them 
G-d tells Moshe and Aharon they will not enter Eretz Israel
After Aharon's priestly garments are given to his son Ele'azer, Aharon dies
The Benei Yisrael are punished for complaining about the lack of bread and water
The Benei Yisrael repent and are victorious in battle against the Amori and the people of Bashan


19:1vayedaber HASHEM el-Moshe v'el-Aharon lemor
HaShem spoke to Moshe and Aharon, saying,
2 zot chukat hatorah asher-tziva HASHEM lemor daber el-benei Yisrael v'yikchu eleicha fara aduma t'mima asher ein-ba mum asher lo-ala aleiha ol
This is the statute of the Torah which HaShem commanded, saying; speak to Benei YIsrael that they shall take to you a completely red cow without a blemish, upon which no yoke was laid.

The Torah here reveals the law of the Red Heifer.  G-d commanded that a red heifer, perfect in its redness, be brought to the Anointment Hill - Mount of Olives, directly facing the Temple.  There it would be slaughtered and burned.  Its ashes would be mixed in a special container with spring water, and sprinkled on any one who was ritually impure (tamei).

This water, called Niddah Water, had the special property of purifying those who were tamei, and rendering ritually impure those who were pure (tahor).

This commandment is one of the very deep secrets of the Torah that cannot be investigated, nor can its observance be explained. It is to be fulfilled as a divine edict, in awe and love of G-d. The secret of the Parah Adumah was revealed to our teacher Moshe alone as indicated in the word "you" ("take to you a completely red cow"). That is, only to "you" was this explained, not to anyone else. Even King Shlomo, whom the scripture calls the wisest of all men and expert in every realm of knowledge, did not penetrate the secret of the Parah Adumah. He says in Kohelet (7:23), "I said, I will be wise; but it was far from me." In other words, he is saying that he thought he would become wise enough to fathom the secret of the Parah Adumah, but "it is far from me," the words "Vehi rechokah," being numerically equivalent (441) to the words "parah adumah," Red Heifer.

A non-Jew once challenged Rabbi Yochanan ben Zakkai, saying: 
"All those things you do in connection with the Parah Adumah seem to me like witchcraft. You take hold of a cow, you burn it; then you take its ashes and place them in water, and after sprinkling them a number of times upon someone who has been defiled by a corpse, you declare that he is clean. Does that make sense?"  
"Has your body ever been invaded by a foul spirit?" asked Rabbi Yochanan ben Zakkai.  
"No."  
"But have you ever seen anyone who was so affected?"  
"Yes." 
"And what medical treatment was this man given?"  
"An aromatic root was placed under the man, and when water was sprinkled upon him the foul spirit fled."  
"Then let your ears heed what your mouth speaks," exclaimed the sage. "The very same thing applies to the Parah Adumah: the condition of ritual impurity is that foul spirit which affects a person who has been defiled by a corpse. Just as it is written, "And the impure spirit I will remove from the land" (Zecharya 13:2) - which means when the Mashiach comes, the spirit of impurity will disappear from the land - so too the sprinkling of the water in which ashes of the Parah Adumah have been mixed accomplishes the same purification."  
This explanation found favor in the eyes of the non-Jew and he went his way. 
But then the disciple turned to Rabbi Yochanan ben Zakkai. "That pagan you fended off with a straw. But what explanation would you give us?" 
He replied, "That of which the Torah speaks here is a divine law, a commandment that encloses a great secret. Therefore, do not try to fathom it for it is a law that G-d has mandated, a decree issued that you are not permitted to question. 
The Parah Adumah cost a great deal of money since it had to be completely red, and two white or black hairs were sufficient to render it unfit. Preferably, it had to be three to four years old, although a greater age was not in itself a disqualification. It could not be bought as a young heifer and raised since the Torah specifically states, "Have them bring you a completely red heifer;" that is, at the time of purchase it already had to be grown. If only a calf was to be found, the purchase price would be agreed upon with the owner, and it would remain in his possession until it matured and was taken away. One could also buy the Parah Adumah from a non-Jew.

The animal had to be flawless. For just as a blemish renders an offering unfit, it also renders unfit the Parah Adumah even though it is not offered as a sacrifice.

A further constraint on the admissibility of the Parah Adumah which was not applicable to an offering, was that any work it performed rendered it unfit. Even if only a yoke was harnessed to it without the animal having done any plowing, it was nonetheless disqualified. For the scripture says, "and which has never had a yoke on it."

It was rendered unfit also when used very slightly; for example, if it was ridden upon, used for crossing a river, if a garment was placed over it, or if one only leaned against it.

If one bridled the Parah Adumah in order to prevent it from moving about and becoming injured, the animal was not disqualified. Not so, however, if it was bridled for reasons other than to safeguard it, in which case it was rendered unfit. If a covering was placed over it to protect it from flies, the animal was not disqualified since that had been done for its benefit. Generally speaking, anything done to the animal for its own needs did not disqualify it. Only that which was performed for the benefit of the owner or others rendered it unfit.

The Torah reveals that the first Parah Adumah that Moshe commanded to bring was burned by the assistant to the Kohen Gadol (High Priest); thus the verse says, "Give it to El'azar, the kohen." He was the assistant to Aharon, the Kohen Gadol, who was still living.

It was not necessary, however, that the Cow be slaughtered by the Kohen. Even a non-Kohen could do it, provided it was done in the presence and under the supervision of the Kohen since the scripture says, "It shall then be slaughtered in his presence." Anyone could slaughter it in the presence of the Kohen, El'azar, who then collected the blood. He did not, however, collect it in a vessel, but into the palm of his left hand. He then sprinkled it with his right forefinger seven times in the direction of the Tent of Meeting entrance, keeping his eyes on the entrance to the Tent of Meeting while doing so. Thus the verse says, "and sprinkle it toward the Tent of Meeting."

After the Kohen concluded the sprinkling, he wiped his hands on the body of the Cow. He would then kindle the fire, place the Cow upon it, and taking cedar wood, some hyssop, and some crimson-dyed wool weighing five shekels (four ounces) exclaim three times before those present: "Behold this cedar wood, behold this cedar wood, behold this cedar wood." They in turn would reply: "Yes, yes, yes." He would then say, "Behold this hyssop, behold this hyssop, behold this hyssop," and they would answer "Yes, yes, yes." The same thing was repeated for the crimson wool. He would say, "Behold this crimson wool, behold this crimson wool, behold this crimson wool!" and be answered "Yes, yes, yes."

This triple calling-out ceremony served the purpose of drawing attention to the particular cedar wood, hyssop and dye extract specified by the Torah. This was necessary because there are seven different species of cedar and four species of hyssop; and as for the red dye, some use extract of the madder or of some other herb, while others use the tola'at which the Torah mentions here. These refer to deep-red grains that resemble carob seeds and are round like the fruit of the sumac plant; the tola'at itself was a species of small gnat found inside those grains. The hyssop referred to is oregano, which is eaten by men of means and also used as a condiment.

The Torah further specifies that the hyssop and the cedar wood were to be tied with the crimson wool and then cast into the entrails of the burning Cow. This was to be done after a large part of the animal had already caught fire but prior to it becoming nothing but ashes. If the animal was thrown into the flames before this point of the ceremony, it was rendered unfit.

When the burning was completed and the animal actually turned into ashes, its remains were beaten with sticks and a sieve was then used for sifting it out from the firewood. Blackened and charred pieces that could be crushed into soot were retained and used with its ashes for purifying those who were ritually contaminated. The residual ashes were divided into three parts. One part was placed in the Chail, the wall facing the Women's Gallery of the Temple; another part was deposited on the Anointment Hill, the Mount of Olives; and the third part was distributed to those on guard duty outside the enclosure of the Temple, to be used for purifying anyone who was ritually contaminated.

The ashes on Anointment Hill were reserved for purifying the Kohen-priest who had performed the burning of the Parah Adumah. This was necessary in order to enable him to perform the same service again.

Just as the Kohen Gadol would be separated from his home and his wife for seven days prior to Yom Kippur, the Kohen performing the burning of the Parah Adumah would also go into retreat for seven days prior to that ceremony. The chamber that was prepared for him for this purpose was located in the Azarah and was called the Stone Chamber. On each of the seven days preceding the ceremony, he would be sprinkled with purification water that had been prepared by using the ashes kept on Anointment Hill.

The ashes in the Chail were not used at all but held there for safekeeping in accordance with G-d's command that "They shall be a keepsake for the community of Yisrael." (BaMidbar 19:9) 

A person rendered ritually impure by a corpse would remain in this condition for seven days. On the third day and the seventh day he would be sprinkled with the aforementioned purification water, or Niddah Water, which, as we have explained, was prepared by mixing the ashes in a vessel containing spring water. It was also called sprinkling water and Sin-Offering Water.

This water was sprinkled not only on the contaminated person but also on any garments or vessels that were ritually defiled as a result of having been in the same tent with a corpse.

The sprinkling was not done directly by hand, however. The ritually clean person, the Kohen, would take three hyssop roots, each branch with a single bud on it, tie them together and dip the tips of these buds in the Niddah Water. The Kohen then pointed the branches toward the man or the vessels requiring purification, and then sprinkled the water on the ritually impure person or objects. This was done on the third day and on the seventh day, after sunrise. If the sprinkling was done earlier but after the onset of the morning light, that was also effective. For the sprinkling to achieve its intended purpose, it was sufficient for the water to fall on any part of the person or the vessel requiring purification; it was even enough for a drop to touch the tip of a finger or lip.

Everyone involved in handling the Parah Adumah at any stage of the ceremony became ritually impure both the person and their robes. To become ritually clean again, they had to immerse themselves in a mikvah and have their garments washed.

The incomprehensible profundity of the commandment of the Parah Adumah is a source of perplexity that the nations of the world have exploited against the Jewish people. For how can this mitzvah make sense, they contend, if it involves a contradiction: on the one hand of purifying the ritually impure, and on the other hand defiling those who are ritually pure?

It is for this reason indeed that the scripture says, "The following is declared to be the Torah's decree." It does not say, "The following is declared to be the teaching Torah" but rather, that it is an unexplained decree and should not be pondered.

Accordingly, if any non-Jew asks for an explanation of this matter, he is to be told that it is a decree-by-fiat of the Torah, a commandment given without explanation. Thus, the Torah says, "The following is declared to be the Torah's decree as commanded by G-d, saying, "leimor." That is, when speaking to the nations on this matter, you should be saying to them the following and no more: It is a decree of the Torah.

Although we have just said that the deep reason for this commandment is hidden from us, our sages have provided a clue to its secret by telling us that it is related to the sin of the Golden Calf: the Parah Adumah was an atonement for that sin as the cow is mother to the calf.

The son of a servant girl once soiled in a palace whereupon those present said, "Let the mother come and clean up the feces." It is the same here. G-d said, "Let the Cow atone for the sin of the Calf."

This also explains why the Cow had to be red for sins are compared by the prophet Yeshayahu to the color red: "Though your sins be like scarlet, they shall be white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be white as wool." (Yeshayahu 1:18)

That the Cow had to be complete in its perfection is also related to the fact that the Benei Yisrael were in a state of perfection before being flawed by the sin of the Golden Calf. Accordingly, an unblemished cow was involved in returning them to their condition of perfection.

Moreover, since they had thrown off the yoke of Heaven in worshiping the Golden Calf, the regulation required that the Parah Adumah must never have had a yoke placed upon it.

That the first Parah Adumah was to be given to El'azar the Kohen rather than to Aharon himself, is explained as follows: the populace had assembled before Aharon and demanded that he make them the Calf, which he proceeded to do. An accuser [or witness for the prosecution] cannot become an advocate for the defense.

The burning of the Cow recollects the burning of the Calf.

That the cedar wood, the crimson wool, and the hyssop - three items - were combined together contains an allusion to the 3000 people who died on account of the Calf. These particular three things were taken because the cedar is the tallest of all trees and the hyssop is the most lowly. The Torah thus teaches us that anyone who is excessively proud should learn to see himself as lowly as a tola'at, worm; as King David declared, "But I am a worm (tola'at) and no man." (Tehillim 22:7) When a man demeans himself, his sins will be forgiven.

Furthermore, just as the sin of the Calf would be transmitted throughout the generations as it is written, "When I grant special providence to the people, I will take this sin of theirs into account" (Shemot 32:34), so did G-d command the ashes of the Cow to be kept for all generations: "They shall be a keepsake for the  community of Yisrael."

The reason why the Parah Adumah contaminated anyone who came in contact with it is indicated in the Torah law that states that any object of idol worship renders ritually impure by carrying contact. The Talmud declares: "What is the proof that an idol renders tamei by contact like a niddah? Because it says, 'You shall defile also the silver plating of your carved idols and the gold binding of your molten images: You shall cast them away as a menstruous thing.'" (Yeshayahu 30:22) In other words, just as a menstruating woman (niddah) renders ritually impure by contact, so does an object of idol worship defile by contact. Since the Golden Calf idol defiled all who were involved with it, the Parah Adumah renders impure all who come in contact with it.

Conversely, just as the Benei Yisrael were purified by the ashes of the Calf that Moshe burned and ground up, so do the ashes of the Parah Adumah purify those who are ritually impure.

The Midrash relates that when Moshe went up to Heaven, he heard the voice of G-d teaching the angels this chapter on the Parah Adumah; it was saying, "My son Eliezer declares that a cow is two years old."

That is, the opinion of Rabbi Eliezer was quoted to the effect that the animal is called a cow only at age two.

Whereupon, Moshe exclaimed, "The entire universe is under Your dominion, yet You quote the ruling of one who is mere flesh and blood?"

And G-d answered, "Let it be known to you that a righteous man will arise in the future whose words will begin the tractate dealing with the laws of the Parah Adumah, the tractate of Parah."

"May it be Your will that this man be a descendant of mine," said Moshe. And so it was for Rabbi Eliezer the Great was of the progeny of Moshe.

A prophetic allusion to this fact can be found in the Portion of Yitro, where the scripture says, "The name of the one was Eliezer" (Shemot 18:4). By omitting the word "other"- even though he was the second or "other one" of Moshe's sons - the Torah deliberately stresses that Eliezer will be that "one" bearing the distinction of descent from our teacher Moshe.

Why did Moshe specifically ask that Rabbi Eliezer be of his descendants? After all, G-d had revealed to Moshe all the generations and its sages, and He had no doubt also revealed to him the views of many others of the sages on this question of the age of a cow, so why did he settle on Rabbi Eliezer specifically? This is all the more puzzling when we consider that the accepted view is not the one quoted in the name of Rabbi Eliezer, but that of Rabbi Meir who says that [the animal is designated as] a "cow" when it is three and a half years old. Should not Moshe, then, have asked that Rabbi Meir, whose opinion prevails be of his descendants?

The answer can be found by recalling what our sages said on the meaning of the Parah Adumah in telling us that it atones for the sin of the Golden Calf. This clue means that all the detailed regulations affecting the ceremony of the Parah Adumah have some bearing on the episode of the Calf. Rabbi Meir was among those who maintained this connection between the Parah Adumah and the Golden Calf, and the reason was that he had not penetrated to the true secret of the commandment of the Parah Adumah. He considered that the natural age for a cow to bear a calf is between three and four years, and in accordance with the view linking the episode of the Golden Calf and the Parah Adumah, held that the Cow had to be between three and four years old.

Rabbi Eliezer, on the other hand, maintained that it was two years old for he knew the true secret of the Parah Adumah, which had nothing to do with the link to the Golden Calf.

Moshe therefore expressed the wish that Rabbi Eliezer should be of his progeny.


The Parah Adumah in History

Altogether nine Parah Adumah were burned from the time of our teacher Moshe until the destruction of the Second Temple. The first was that of Moshe, the second was burned by Ezra the Scribe; two by Shimon HaTzaddik; two by the High Priest Yochanan; the seventh was burned by the prophet Eliyahu; the eighth by Chanamel the Egyptian; and the ninth by Yishmael, son of Piabi. The tenth one will be burned by the Anointed King (the Mashiach) who will be purifying all of the Jewish people that will have become defiled by their transgressions.

21:6vayeshalach HASHEM ba'am et hanechashim haserafim vayenashchu et-ha'am vayamat am-rav miYisrael
HaShem sent against the people the consuming snakes, and they bit the people, and many people of Yisrael died.
We must now explain why, when G-d dispatched snakes into the midst of the people, they were described as ha-nachashim ha-serafim "poisonous snakes" or "snakes and fiery serpents," while when the Benei Yisrael pleaded before Moshe to rid them of the snakes, they mentioned only the term nachash; "Take the snakes away from us."

Moreover, when G-d instructed Moshe to make a copper snake, He told him to make a "seraf," but when Moshe proceeded to make the copper snake it says that he made a copper "nachash" rather than a seraf.

The Torah is teaching us here that G-d is more severe with those who insult or otherwise cause injury to a righteous man than with those who are irreverent toward Him. Thus we find that when the seer Ido came to Yerav'am with an evil prophecy and Yerav'am reached out to grab him, his hand dried up. (1Melachim 13:4) Notwithstanding that Yerav'am worshiped idols, he remained hale and untouched. When he wanted to harm the prophet, however, his hand dried up.

The Benei Yisrael were guilty here of two transgressions, and on account of these, correspondingly, G-d sent against them the nachashim, snakes, and the serafim, seraphs. For speaking rebelliously against G-d, they were afflicted with the snakes, that having been also the sin of the original serpent. The seraphs, or "fiery" snakes, were sent as retribution upon the Benei Yisrael for having maligned Moshe, whom the scripture calls an angel or seraf. Thus, it says, referring to Moshe, "He heard our voice and sent a representative (malach, literally, angel) to take us out of Egypt" (BaMidbar 20:16), a malach being called, interchangeably, a seraf, as it is written, "Serafim stood above Him..." (Yeshayahu 6:2)

That the punishment for insulting a Torah sage is to be bitten by a seraf-snake is reflected in the statement of the Talmud: "Be circumspect in relation to Talmidei Chachamim (Torah scholars) for their hiss is the hiss of a seraf."

Accordingly, when the Benei Yisrael came to Moshe they asked him to rid them of the snakes, not mentioning the seraf. They were saying, "We know you for a man of humility and, therefore, that you have forgiven our irreverence towards you. But we ask you to plead for us before G-d for our having profaned Him, the punishment for which is snakes."

When Moshe prayed on their behalf, however, G-d said to him, "I regret more the insult to you than to Me; you are therefore to make the image of a seraf." But Moshe showed his humility by making a snake rather than a seraf as if to say, "The injury to my honor I have forgiven, and it is for the honor of Heaven solely that I grieve."

Similarly, we find elsewhere in the Torah [a discrepancy between G-d's instructions to Moshe and his ensuing actions. At the exodus from Egypt,] G-d commanded Moshe regarding the preparations for the Passover celebration, saying, "They [the Benei Yisrael] must take the blood and place it on the two door posts and on the beam above the door of the houses in which they will eat." (Shemot 12:7) The two door posts represent Moshe and Aharon, and G-d refers to them first, indicating that it was only on their account that the Benei Yisrael were found worthy of deliverance. The beam above the door symbolizes G-d, who acted with loving-kindness toward the Benei Yisrael.

On his part, however, Moshe later mentions the beam over the door first: "Touch the beam over the door and the two door posts with some of the blood in the basin" (BaMidbar 12:22) This indicates that the redemption was due primarily to G-d's grace with the merit of Moshe and Aharon being only a contributory factor.

We note that by his prayer on their behalf, Moshe had caused the attribute of Mercy to replace the attribute of Law or Judgment that was to be applied to the Benei Yisrael. The manner in which this is conveyed is the same as is indicated in the Book of Ester; the Scripture first alludes to the Tetragrammaton in a reversed sequence, and then by a proper sequence of words. The Tetragrammaton symbolizes the attribute of Mercy, and its obverse, the attribute of Judgment.

When the decree for the destruction of the Jewish people in the time of Queen Ester was issued, the Tanach writes, "v'chol zeh ainenu shoveh li," "Yet all this avails me nothing, as long as I see Mordecai, the Jew, sitting at the King's gate." (Ester 5:13) Taking the last letters of the words in reversed order, we get the Tetragrammaton, which tells us that the Attribute of Judgment prevailed.

But after Mordechai and Ester had spent three days in fasting and prayer, the Attribute of Judgment was replaced by the Attribute of Mercy. Then it says, "yavo hamelech v'haman hayom," "if it seems good to the King, let the King and Haman come this day to the banquet that I have prepared for him." (BaMidbar 5:4) The first letters of the words taken in order form the Tetragrammaton.

Similarly, in the present instance, the verse says (BaMidbar 21:9), "Vay'samayhu al hanes," instead of, "Vayasem oto al hanes." The explanation is forthcoming, however, once we notice that "Vay'samayhu" provides the letters Yod Heh Vav, which when combined with the letter Heh that begins the following word (hanes), gives the Tetragrammaton. It means that through the prayer of Moshe, G-d's Name, signifying the Attribute of Mercy, was set right. This is conveyed by the Torah then writing, "Whenever ("v'hayah," literally, "When it was that") a snake bit a man..." That is, before Moshe had offered his prayer, if a man was bitten by a snake, the Attribute of Judgment---"vahayah" the letters of the Tetragrammaton in improper ordering prevailed.  (The natural consequence of being bitten by a snake, as determined by the laws of nature - Judgment or Law - then inevitably following.)  After Moshe's prayer, however, the Attribute of Mercy prevailed.


The Copper Snake in History

The copper snake that Moshe made lasted a long time, serving to remind successive generations of the harsh punishment incurred by those who spoke maliciously - whether against G-d or against the prophets. During the reign of King Chizkiyahu, however, when idolatry was widespread, many fell into the error of regarding the copper snake as an object of idol worship. They reasoned that since Moshe had made the snake at G-d's bidding and that since it could heal any victim of snake bite who just looked at it, the copper snake must itself be a source of power. Whereupon the king pounded the copper snake into dust as it is written, "He... broke in pieces the copper serpent that Moshe had made: For until that time the Benei Yisrael burned incense to it; and he called it Nechushtan" (2Melachim 18:4)

That is, King Chizkiyahu ridiculed it by calling it "Nechushtan," a mere block of copper (nechoshet) that could not possibly have any intrinsic powers. This action of King Chizkiyahu was one of the six things that he did. For three of them the sages acclaimed him; but of the three others, they did not approve.


The Six Acts of King Chizkiyahu (Hezekiah)

King Chizkiyahu's father Achaz was a thoroughly wicked man, a heretic who committed every conceivable crime. When he died, his son Chizkiyahu refused to afford him the customary honorable funeral and instead humiliated his remains by having them dragged to the grave on a travois. His purpose, on the one hand, was to obtain forgiveness for his father; on the other hand, it was to set an example for the wicked to take to heart lest they suffer the same kind of humiliation.

Chizkiyahu's second act was the aforementioned destruction of the copper serpent, to prevent people from worshiping it.

His third act was to conceal the Book of Medications that King Shlomo had authored. The book dealt with every illness, and whenever anyone fell ill, if he consulted it, he would be healed.

When King Chizkiyahu saw, however, that no sick man would now humble himself by asking G-d for mercy, instead placing his trust in this book, he hid the book away so people once again would place their trust in G-d, the true Physician. (Berachot, Chapter 1; Pesachim, Chapter 4)

One view has it that this Book of Medications relied on astrological considerations in effecting a cure. The patient would be healed by having him draw a designated figure at a given hour corresponding to a particular constellation. Such pagan methods were forbidden, and its author had not intended it to be used in this way but as a text for acquiring theoretical knowledge.

Accordingly, when King Chizkiyahu saw that the book was proving to be a bad influence on the people, he concealed it.

In addition to the above three actions for which he was commended by the sages, the following three did not meet with their approval.

When the Assyrian King, Sancheriv, attacked Yerushalayim and lay siege to the city, Chizkiyahu became frightened and tried to appease him with enormous gifts of silver and gold, even taking down the golden doors of the Sanctuary of the Temple and sending them to the Assyrian monarch.

When Sancheriv besieged Yerushalayim a second time, however, Chizkiyahu, after consulting with his advisors, stopped up the water of the Gichon Spring to deprive the enemy of water. Thus it is written, "He took council with his princes and his mighty men to stop the water of the springs which were outside the city: and they helped him" (2Divrei HaYamim 32:3) The sages did not approve of this action, concluding that he should have put his trust in G-d instead.

They also objected when he did not act in time to declare a leap year by intercalating a second month of Adar, but waiting until the onset of Nissan before naming it Adar II. (Rashi, ad. loc.)

21:10vayisu benei Yisrael vayachanu b'ovot
Benei Yisrael traveled on and camped in Ovot.
The Scripture here omits to mention the two intervening encampments, Tzamonah and Punon, where the people wre bitten by the snakes, (Targum Yonatan, Masai) between their leaving Hor Mountain and arriving at Ovot.

These are listed in Parashat Massei where all the journeys are recorded.  Here, however, only those places where miracles were performed for the Benei Yisrael are listed. (Abarbanel)

Another reason for mentioning those places and no others, is that these four particular place names - Ovot, Iyyei HaAvarim, Nachal Zared, Ever Arnon - serve as reminders of what the Benei Yisrael has perpetuated. Thus, Ovot is generic with oiyev (an enemy):  they became enemies of G-d.  Iyyei HaAvarim conveys that they were full of sin (averah).   The words of Nachal Zared allude to the fact that because of their sins, in all those 38 years they covered only a palm-sized distance, the word zared recalling the word zeret - a span of the hand.  Finally, Ever Arnon refers to their having repented and passing beyond (over) their sins, thus deflecting away G-d's anger. (Tanchuma; Yalkut Shimoni; Bachya)

21:11vayisu me'ovot vayachanu b'iyei ha'avarim bamidbar asher al-penei mo'av mimizrach hashamesh
They traveled from Ovot and camped in the wasteland passes in the wilderness, facing Moav, eastward of the sun.
12misham nasau vayachanu b'nachal Zared
They traveled from there and camped in the valley of Zered.
13misham nasau vayachanu me'ever Arnon asher bamidbar hayotze migvul ha'emori ki arnon g'vul Mo'av bein Mo'av uvein haEmori
They traveled from there and camped opposite Arnon, in the wilderness, extending from the Emori border; Arnon being the Moav border between Moav and the Emori.

A strip of Amori territory extended from the mainland of the Amori to the border of Moav.  The Benei Yisrael confined themselves to this strip; they did not tresspass over the border of Moav, since the Moavi, too, had refused them passage.  Arnon was the boundary separating Moav and Emor. (Rashi)

Since G-d had commanded the Benei Yisrael, "Do not attack Moav and do not provoke them to fight: (Devarim 2:9), the Torah here tells us that although the Benei Yisrael were about to enter the land of Yisrael and were close to the cities of Moav, they did not capture these cities but moved on, taking only those cities that had at one time belonged to Moav but subsequently came under the rule of Sichon, the king of the Amori.  Thus, their conquests by the Benei Yisrael was permitted.  Arnon, however, was not of those cities that Sichon had conquered and placed under his dominion, so the Benei Yisrael could not occupy it.  The Territory conquered by Sichon extended up to Arnon, but did not include Arnon itself; therefore, the Scripture says here it became the Moavi border, separating Moav from the Amori.

As indicated in the following verse, Arnon was situated on waterways along the coast of the Dead Sea, and it remained unconquered Moavi territory. (Ramban; Abarbanel)

21:14al-ken ye'amar b'sefer milchamot HASHEM et-vahev b'sufa v'et-hanechalim arnon
Concerning this will be told in the Book of the Wars of HaShem, "I have given [you] at the Reeds [Sea] the valleys of Arnon."
In this Book of the Wars of HaShem it is written that the wise men of the age would keep books where they recorded great battles and wondrous events.  These people were known as ministers (moshlim) or writers of parables, for they would write down everything in the form of parables and metaphors.  This particular book was called the Book of the Wars of HaShem (Book of G-d's Wars), since everything that happens in all wars is the work of G-d.

This and many other of the books written by those people of renown were lost with the onset of the exile.  Among them was the book of the prophet Natan and the prophet Eido, the chronicles of the kings of the Yisraeli Kingdom, and the poems and the parables of King Shlomo. (Ramban; Abarbanel; Ibn Ezra)

21:15v'eshed hanechalim asher nata l'shevet ar v'nishan ligvul Moav
And the spillage in the valleys when it turned to dwell at Ar, and then leaned on the border of Moav.
The following was the great miralce that G-d performed for the Benei Yisrael at the streams of Arnon.  We noted earlier that the Benei Yisrael found themselves in the strip of Amori territory that lay between the country of Emor proper and the boundary of Moav, including the Moavi border town of Arnon.  This patch of land, which the Amori king had permitted the Benei Yisrael to enter, was hedged between two mountains, one on the Moavi side directly facing another one on the Amori side.  The slope of the former was marked by many caves, while directly opposite on the Amori mountain were many projections directly in line with those caves.  A very deep valley of about 7 mil across separated the two mountains, and there the river Arnon flowed.  In order to reach the land of Yisrael, the Benei Yisrael had to cross this valley.

Just as they were approaching the vicinity of the city of Arnon, the seven kings of Kenaan massed there untold numbers of army divisions, some of them in the valley directly in line with the advancing Benei Yisrael, and some of them concealed in the caves of the Moavi mountain.  Since the Benei Yisrael had to pass through this valley on their way to the land of Yisrael, the Kenaani's strategy was for some of their armies to attack the Benei Yisrael frontally, while their other armies would be in the caves, utilizing the advantage of their position to hurl down upon the Benei Yisrael boulders and arrows to annihilate them all.

Miraculously, however, G-d prepared another route for the Benei Yisrael.  Just as they were approaching the point of ambush, He uprooted the mountain on the Amori side and joined it to the moutain on the Moavi side.  Its projections penetrated the cave openings, crushing and squashing the armies of the enemy trapped inside.

That the Amori mountain was shifted towards the other mountain, and not the other way around, can be understood if we think of the Benei Yisrael as returning beloved son who is met in welcome outside the city by a servant.  The Benei Yisrael were coming to the land of Yisrael and a mountain of the land of Yisrael came forth to greet them.

When the two mountains came together, there was no longer any height or valley visible there, only a level throughway which the Benei Yisrael traversed. They did not know that it was not always thus, and were unaware of the great miracle which G-d had performed for them.

Then, however, the mountains returned to their original positions, it being G-d's will to reveal to His children what He had done for them. The well that accompanied the Benei Yisrael thereupon overflowed into the caves and, through the strong suction of the waters, drew forth human organs, heads and limbs. (BaMidbar Rabbah; Rashi; Bachya; Mizrachi)

The Benei Yisrael, who had known nothing of this, now went looking for the well of which they had lost sight, and suddenly beheld this great waterfall sweeping along heads and arms and legs.  This is conveyed by the verse that follows. (Rashi;  Tanchuma; Yalkut Shimoni)

21:16 umisham b'era hiv habe'er asher amar HASHEM l'Moshe esof et-ha'am v'etna lahem mayim
From there, [the Benei Yisrael traveled] to the well; this is the well of which HaShem said to Moshe, 'Gather the people and I will give them water.'"
This verse is not to be interpreted as saying that the Benei Yisrael received their well at this point. The well had been with them ever since the Exodus, when they began their travels forty years earlier, and did not appear now, at the end of the forty years.  That is, the Scripture is not saying that the Benei Yisrael traveled fro mthere to the well, but that a stream of blood reached from there up to this well, causing them to become aware of the miracle that was performed for them.

Accordingly, they began to chant: "It was then that Yisrael sang the song: 'Rise, O well respond...'" (21:17)

We can now also offer an alternate rendering: "Therefore speak in the book, as wars are for G-d..." In other words, G-d is saying to the Benei Yisrael, "You need not occupy yourselves with war; be preoccuped with the Torah and I will then wage war for you."  Thus, too, had G-d advised David that if he was taken up with the Torah, He would wage war for him. (Yalkut Shimoni; Yalkut Reuveni, quoting Yalkut Shimoni on Tehillim)

21:17az yashir Yisrael et-hashira hazot ali v'er enu-laIt was then that Yisrael sang this song: "Arise , O well, sing to it!
18b'er chafaruha sarim karuha n'divei ha'am bimchokek b'mishanotam umimidbar matana
The well dug by princes, that the nobles of the nation excavated, through the lawgiver, with their staffs; from the wilderness a gift.
19umimatana nachali'el uminachali'el bamot
The gift [traveled] to the valley, and from the valley to the heights.
20 umibamot hagay asher bisde Mo'av rosh hapisga v'nishkafa al-p'nei hayeshimon
And from the heights to the valley that is in the field of Mo'av, at the top of the peak that overlooks the wastelands."
Of that well they sang in thanksgiving to G-d which had floated the splintered bodies of their enemies.

"The well dug by princes" - a well carved out by Moshe and Aharon with their staffs. They had not actually dug this well, of course, since G-d had made it available in the desert and there was no need to dig or to do anything else.  What the Toarh is telling us is that the well continued to serve them in the merit of Moshe and Aharon. (Rashi; Mizrachi)

According to another interpretation, "princes" is an allusion to the Patriarchs; as it is written, "He opened the rock, and the water gushed out; it ran in the dry places like a river. For He remembered His holy promise to Avraham His servant" (Tehillim 105:41, 41). (Tanchuma; Yalkut Shimoni

"that the nobles of the nation excavated":  Whenever the Benei Yisrael traveled, the well would follow them; and when they camped, the peoples' leaders would seat themselves about the well and use their staffs to indicate the direction in which the waters should flow in order to reach the individual families and tribes.  Whereupon the waters would pass before every tent, and thus make it unnecessary for anyone to have to go to the well for their water.  Moreover, if a woman wanted to pay a visit to a friend in another tent, she did not have to walk but would be taken to her destination by passing dinghies.
.....................

Yalkut MeAm Lo'ez


Yom Teruah - Rosh HaShanah

$
0
0
Rosh HaShanah - begins evening of September 4th; ends evening of September 6th
[Zichron Teru'ah - Remembrance of the Sounding of the Shofar]


DIRECTING OURSELVES FOR THE COMING YEAR

The holiday of Rosh HaShanah is a microcosmic template possessing the inherent power to define the year ahead.  Our thoughts, speech, and actions on these two momentous days deeply impact how the coming year unfolds for each one of us, much like the drawing up of an architectural blueprint.

Here are four practical spiritual points to keep in mind during Rosh HaShanah, which will keep you focused and elevated on this important holiday:

1) THINK ONLY GOOD THOUGHTS. Rosh HaShanah is called the "head" of the year, since it directs the course of events for the entire year to come  For this reason, it is important to take great care to think only good thoughts, since positive thinking will influence our year for the good.  According to Rabbi Nachman, we need to be wise enough to frame our thoughts positively and envision that G-d will be good to us.

2) SPEAK AS LITTLE AS POSSIBLE.  What we talk about on Rosh HaShanah also deeply affects the upcoming year.  On the first day of Rosh HaShanah in particular, we should greatly minimize our speech.  In contrast to the second day of Rosh HaShanah, judgment on the first day is more severe, and our every word on this day can be used against us by the prosecution in the heavenly court.  There are those who even have the custom of "fasting" from speech completely.  The greater the person, the more meticulous they must be about speaking unnecessarily.

3) MINIMIZE YOUR SLEEP DURING THE DAY. It is customary to refrain from napping during the day of Rosh HaShanah, and instead to recite Tehillim (Psalms), learn Torah or some other spiritually productive activity.  If you must nap or need some down time, strengthen yourself with joy.  According to the Talmud Yerushalmi (Jerusalem Talmud), "If one sleeps at the year's beginning, his good fortune likewise sleeps."

4) DON'T GET ANGRY.  Be very careful to avoid anger on Rosh HaShanah, since G-d judges us in the same manner that we judge others.

VaYikra 23:24 "a remembrance with the blast of the Teruah"
On that day we are to recite verses which mention the blowing of the shofar and verses in which G-d is mentioned as remembering Yisrael.  We are to remind HaShem of Yitzchak who was prepared to give his life for Him and in whose place the ram which had got entangled by his horns was offered up instead (Bereishit 22:13)

Moshe revealed to our Sages that the Teruah's sound which the Torah speaks of is to be emitted by a shofar.  The linkage to the written Torah is established via the Teruah sound blown by a shofar which is mentioned in connection with the Yovel year (Rosh HaShanah 34).  The fact that this is the date of the Day of Judgment is alluded to by the word zichron, i.e. the day when G-d remembers all of man's deeds of the previous year.  On that day it is appropriate for us to listen to the sound of the teruah blown on the shofar.

A Midrashic approach (VaYikra Rabbah 29:7) understands the verse in terms of the patriarchs, suggesting that G-d is telling us that if we want to be found deserving when examined by G-d, our relationship to our Patriarchs is the key.  The Midrash explains that the shofar blasts of Rosh HaShanah, i.e. the blasts of the teruah, are an allusion to certain attributes.  Just as the attribute of fear pervading the celestial regions is surrounded by the attribute of Mercy, so our teruah sounds which are fear-inspiring are preceded and followed by the sounds known as tekiah, to parallel what occurs in heaven.  Were this not so the earth would collapse completely as soon as G-d would commence sitting in judgment of mankind.  If we would only blow the teruah sounds this would be heresy of the first order, i.e. as if we denied the presence of the attribute of Mercy.  Keeping this in mind we can understand that what is written here means that the Day of Judgment is the Day of the Teruah which is surrounded by the attribute of Mercy, called  here zichron.  Having understood this it follows that the meaning of the words zichron teruah is equivalent to shofar teruah and yom teruah (compare 25:9 and BaMidbar 29:1 respectively).

Rosh HaShanah is the great Day of Judgment.  On this day a person is balanced between life and death, depending on his deeds.  Therefore a person must offer prayers and repent with tears.  He must regret all his sins.

The sound of the shofar comes to awaken a person from his sleep.  It makes him realize that it is not an ordinary day.

We sound the shofar on this day, just as it is sounded when people go out to war.  It is sounded so that hte warriors will fight with all their strength to overcome their enemies.  Thus, when the Torah speaks of sounding the shofar, it does not use the word tekiah.  Rather, the Torah uses the word teruah.  The Targum translates this as yevavah, which indicates a cry or a weeping sound.  This teaches that a person must weep and cry out on this day because of the sins he committed all year.  He must repent so that G-d will have mercy on him and judge him on the scale of merit, and write him in the Book of Life.  On the basis of this one can understand the Talmud's discussion as to why the shofar is sounded twice.

There are the "sitting" soundings before Mussaf and the "standing" soundings which are said during Mussaf service.  The Talmud says that this is to confuse ha-satan.  The first time the shofar is sounded, ha-satan may think that it is the shofar of the Mashiach.  When the Mashiach comes the shofar will be sounded as it is written, 

"On that day the great shofar will be sounded" (Yeshayahu 27:13).  
When the Mashiach comes, ha-satan will lose all his power and death will no longer exist, as it is written,

"Death will be swallowed up forever... (Yeshayahu 25:8).
When the shofar is sounded the first time, ha-satan is not very confounded, since there is a question as to whether or not this is the shofar sounded for the Mashiach.  However, when he hears the shofar sound the second time he says, "This is certainly the shofar sounding for the Mashiach."  He becomes very confused and he can no longer denounce Israel.

The sounds of the shofar are the tekiah (a single, long note), the shevarim (three shorter notes) and the teruah (a staccato sound).

The tekiah comes to arouse the merit of Avraham, the shevarim comes to arouse the merit of Yitzchak, and the teruah comes to arouse the merit of Yaakov and David.  Then the final tekiah that closes the sounds comes to arouse the merit of Yaakov again.  He suffered great troubles and grief but never gave up serving G-d with a perfect heart.

From this we can understand the verse,

"Happy is the people who know to sound the teruah" (Tehillim 89:16)
On Rosh HaShanah G-d sits on a Throne of Judgment, but through our sounding of the shofar we cause Him to move to His Throne of Mercy.

This is eluded to in the verse, 

"G-d (Elokim) goes up in a staccato, G-d (YKVK) in the sound of the shofar" (Tehillim 47:6).  
The Name Elokim denotes the Attribute of Justice; this indicates that G-d is going up to sit on His Throne of Judgment.  But then the verse says, "G-d (YKVK) in the sound of the shofar."  The Tetragrammaton (YKVK) denotes the Attribute of Mercy.  This indicates that when G-d hears the sound of the shofar He sits on His Throne of Mercy.

"Happy is the people who know the teruah"...Am Yisrael are happy because they know how to sound the teruah.

Thank HaShem who chose His people Yisrael.

"Happy are the people who have this.  Happy are the people who have HaShem as their G-d" (Tehillim 144:15)

-Tzaddik Magazine; MeAm Lo'ez


Wishing Everyone a Sweet, Healthy, Propserous and Joyous
Rosh HaShanah!

Kativah v'Chatimah Tovah and L'Shanah Tovah
(May you be inscribed and sealed for a good year)



Yamim Noraim - Days of Awe

$
0
0
Yamim Noraim - Days of Awe - Ten Days of Repentance

You are great and do wonders, You alone, O G-d...In Your hands are the depths of the land and the loftiest mountains too... In His hands are the souls of all living things, and the spirits of all men (Selichot)
May we be inscribed in the Book of Life, blessing, peace, good sustenance, favorable decrees, salvation, and consolation... (addendum to the daily Amidah for the Ten Days of Repentance) 

On Rosh HaShanah, the Gates of Heaven are opened to receive our petitions and prayers.  Ten days later, on Yom Kippur and during the final moments of the Neilah service, these gates will close as we pray that all be sealed in the Book of Life.  Rosh HaShanah is the beginning and Yom Kippur is the culmination of the special ten day season within which man is offered the opportunity of a spiritual recovery by strenuous personal effort.

The theme of the Days of Awe is the concept that G-d has three books that in one He writes down who for the next year will live and who will die, who will have a good life and who will have a bad life.  These books are:

"The Perfectly Righteous which are immediately inscribed and sealed to life; the Completely Wicked who are also immediately inscribed and sealed to death; and the Intermediate who are in suspense since they will neither be punished nor acquitted until Yom Kippur.  If they repent, they are inscribed to life; if not, they are inscribed to death." (Rosh HaShanah 16b)

Our actions during the Yamim Noraim can altar G-d's decree.  The actions that can altar the decree is Teshuvah (Repentance), Tefillah (Prayer) and Tzedakah (Good Deeds, i.e. usually Charity).  These books are then sealed on Yom Kippur.

In Dani'el 7:10 we find mention of books openeed in the Heavenly Court:

"The court sat in judgment and the books were opened."
The Mishnah (Avot 2:1; 3:20) speaks of the record of man's actions in the Books of Heaven:

"The ledger is open and the hand writes."
Yeshayahu  (65:6) and Malachi (3:16) both allude to the divine recording of the deeds of the righteous and of the wicked.  The Book of Life is mentioned in Yeshayahu 4:3; Tehillim 69:29; Dani'el 12:1.

During the Day of Judgment (Rosh HaShanah) each of us pass in front of HaShem like a flock of sheep, the tenth day of this month is Yom Kippur, the day on which the decree penciled in on the Day of Judgement will be signed and sealed.  The ability of Yom Kippur to forgive our sins is dependent on our sincere teshuvah.  People who do not repent their sins do not have them forgiven in spite of having lived to this date and beyond it.

The first of the month (Rosh HaShanah) which is a Day of Judgment is applicable both to repentant sinners and those who do not repent.  However, Yom Kippur and its benefits apply only to those who have repented.


TESHUVAH

"Whenever you find the word "now" in the Torah, it refers to repentance" (Bereishit Rabbah 21)

The key to teshuvah (repentance) is prompt recognition and admission that we have done something wrong.  We must admit now, rather than later.  Too often we may tend to rationalize and explain away our behavior, insisting that we were right in what we did.  Only after all our rationalization are exhausted do we reluctantly concede that we were wrong.

The Rabbis teach us that it is unwise to defend a mistake.  If we promptly admit a mistake, it is so much easier to correct it.  After all, correcting mistakes is really what repentance is all about, and a major portion of spiritual growth is just that - correcting mistakes.

Although repentance is effective and desirable at all times, the Talmud says that the days between Rosh HaShanah and Yom Kippur are especially propitious for repentance.  At the end of the year, a person is more apt to make an accounting of the bygone year, and see whether he is indeed where he had hoped to be at this time.  If he sees that he has not utilized the year well, he may be more determined in his resolve to improve in the year to come.  In addition, during these special days one is joined by many others in repentance, and the collective virtue is of great merit.

"I am He who removes your sins for My sake, and your transgressions I will not recall" (Yeshayahu 43:25)
"If You, O G-d, will mark the iniquities of man, then who can stand before You?  For with You there is forgiveness, so that You may be feared" (Shacharit; Tehillim 130:3,4)  

Fear of G-d...the true meaning of fear of G-d is that we should be aware that when we deviate from His will, we are injuring ourselves jut as if we were to ingest a poisonous substance.  Sin is destructive,a nd we should therefore fear it as we would fear anything that is very dangerous.  Although we may not be able to undo the physical harm that we do to ourselves, G-d assures us that if we repent, He will undo the spiritual harm that we have done to ourselves.

We dare not abuse this grace, this wonderful gift of forgiveness.



לְשָׁנָה טוֹבָה תִּכָּתֵבוּ וְתֵחָתֵמוּ

(May you be inscribed and sealed for a good year!)

Yom Kippur - Day of Atonement

$
0
0
Yom Kippur - begins evening of September 13th; ends evening of September 14th
[G'mar Chatimah Tovah - A Good Final Sealing]

Yom Kippur, also known as Yom HaKippurim the Torah literally says in reference to,


" Only on the tenth of the seventh month..." (VaYikra 23:27)  

"Only" (אַךְ - ach in Hebrew) teaches that Yom Kippur only atones for those who repent and regret their sins, making every effort to rectify anything they have done.  People who do not repent their sins do not have them forgiven in spite of having lived to this date and beyond it.

The gematria for ach is 21. The Hebrew word for repentance is "teshuvah" which the gematria value of the letters in this word are 400, 300, 6, 2 and 5.  In the minor numerical value (mispar katan) these values are 4,2,6,2, and 5.  This adds up to 20.  If one adds a unit for the entire word, the sum is 21, the same as the word ach.  This teaches that Yom Kippur does not atone without repentance.

When a person repents, it is not enough for him to confess his sins and say, "I have erred, I have sinned, I have rebelled."  He must actually change his ways and stop sinning.

Moreover, simple repentance only helps for sins between man and G-d.  For sins between man and man, Yom Kippur does not help until one reconciles himself with his fellow.


Laws of Yom Kippur

It is a mitzvah to eat and drink a lot on the day before Yom Kippur which is alluded to in VaYikra 23:31:

"You shall afflict yourselves on the ninth of the month" 

The literal meaning of the verse is difficult to understand since we do not fast on the ninth of the month, but on the tenth of the month which is Yom Kippur.  The Torah explicitly said earlier,

"On the tenth day of the seventh month... you shall afflict yourselves" (23:27)

However, the Torah is teaching us that anyone who eats and drinks on the ninth of the month is counted as if he had fasted two days, the ninth and tenth.

G-d loved the Jewish nation so much that He commanded us to fast only one day each year for our own benefit.  He commanded us to eat and drink the day before so that we would have the strength to fast and not be harmed by it.

"This is very much like a king who had an only son.  The king ordered his son to fast, but before the fast he ordered his servants to give the son much food and drink so that he would be able to fast easily."
In addition to its being a mitzvah to eat and drink on the ninth day, it is forbidden to fast on that day.

One reason it is a mitzvah to eat and drink on the day before Yom Kippur is to show that we believe with perfect faith that G-d has set Yom Kippur as a day of atonement and forgiving.  Although we have angered G-d all year, and by rights He should be angry with us for our sins, we have faith that He will close HIs Eyes and forgive us when we repent on this day, and not repay us as we deserve.

There is another reason for eating and drinking the day before Yom Kippur.  Whenever a person keeps a commandment he must do so with joy.  The commandment should not be a burden of which one wants to rid himself.

The commandment to repent is one of the 248 positive commandments of the Torah.  Therefore, according to the law, we should keep it with joy.  However, repentance requires sadness, weeping, and remorse for one's sins.  It is impossible to do this with joy.  Therefore G-d commanded us to eat, drink and be merry on the day before Yom Kippur.  This completes the joy of that commandment.

That is why the eating on the day before Yom Kippur is considered a fast.  It is a preparation for the fast of Yom Kippur.  If one does not behave joyously, then the fast and repentance on Yom Kippur are a little value since they involve grief and suffering.

Eating and drinking have another symbolism.  In the Messianic Age, the Evil Urge (Evil Inclination) will be destroyed and people will no longer sin.  We will then have no need for Yom Kippur.  It will be a day of feasting and rejoicing.  We now do this on the day before Yom Kippur, alluding to our belief in the coming of the Mashiach.

The pre-fast meal (seudah ha-mafseket) should be eaten rather early.  One should then accept the fast upon himself somewhat before twilight (bein ha-shemashot).  This is because one must add some of the weekday to the sanctity of the holy day.

The time that is considered "twilight" is the amount of time it would take for someone to walk three-fourths of a (Hebrew) mile (mil), which is 1500 steps.  Twilight starts a little bit less than one-fourth of an hour before nightfall.

At one-fourth of an hour before nightfall is called Yom Kippur.  If one eats at this time, he may be violating a prohibition for which the penalty is being spiritually cut off.  There is a possibility that this time is considered part of the night.

Moreover, G-d commanded us to add a bit more time; to accept the fast upon ourselves somewhat before this one-fourth hour which is called "twilight.'  Therefore, around one-half hour before night it is considered Yom Kippur even though it is still broad daylight. (Orach Chayim 261)

One must also add a bit of the weekday onto the holy day at the end of Yom Kippur.  It is forbidden to break one's fast or to do any work until it is certain that it is nighttime, when one can see three small stars.  These stars must be in proximity to each other.  If they are far from one another, it is not a true sign of night, and if one violates Yom Kippur, there is a question that he may be violating a prohibition for which the penalty is being spiritually cut off (karet).

If one east the pre-fast meal very early, and there is still enough time, he may eat and drink later as long as he has not accepted the fast upon himself.


Things Forbidden on Yom Kippur

  1. Work.  Any work that is forbidden on the Shabbat is also forbidden on Yom Kippur.  The only difference between the Shabbat and Yom Kippur is that is if one purposely does work on the Shabbat, there is a penalty of death by stoning, while if one purposely does work on Yom Kippur, the penalty is being spiritually cut off.  Antyhing that may not be handled on the Shabbat because it is muktzeh may not be handled on Yom Kippur.
  2. Eating.  We are forbidden to eat on Yom Kippur. If one eats a piece of food the size of a date on Yom Kippur he incurs the penalty of being spiritually cut off.  This amount, however, is significant only with regard to a penalty.  It is actually forbidden to eat even the smallest amount of food.
  3. Drinking. We are forbidden to drink any beverages, including water, on Yom Kippur.  If one drinks a mouthful, he incurs the penalty of karet.  As mentioned earlier, even the smallest amount is forbidden.  The measures only involve penalties.
  4. Washing.  We are forbidden to wash on Yom Kippur, whether with hot water or cold water. It is even forbidden to dip one's finger in water.  If one's face, hands or feet or other parts of his body are dirty, he may wash the soiled places.  Thus if one has a nosebleed, one may wash off the blood.  In the morning, one may wash his hands and recite the blessing "Al Netilat Yadayim", ("on washing the hands") as every morning.  However, one must be careful only to wash until the ends of the fingers.  Similarly, if one urinates or defecates, he may wash his hands in the above mentioned manner.  
  5. Anointing.  It is forbidden to anoint one's body with anything normally used for anointing.  This is forbidden even if one does not do so for enjoyment, but merely to remove a bad odor.  However, if one does so for healing or if he has scabs on his head, it is permissible.
  6. Wearing shoes.  It is forbidden to wear a sandal or shoe made of leather.  It is only permissible to wear shoes made of cloth or other substances. If the shoe is made of wood but covered with leather, it is forbidden.  A woman who is within thirty days after childbirth may wear shoes since cold is dangerous to her health.  Similarly, if one is sick or has a sore or wound on his food, he may wear shoes.
  7. Sexual intercourse.  It is forbidden to have sexual intercourse on Yom Kippur.  A man may not touch his wife, just as if she were menstrually impure.
For further instructions on what is permissible and what is forbidden during Yom Kippur, consult your local Orthodox rabbi.


- MeAm Lo'ez; Bachya

Sukkot - Huts & The Four Species

$
0
0
Sukkot - begins evening of September 18th; ends evening of September 25th

The Torah speaks of the commandments of dwelling in a Sukkah and taking the Lulav (VaYikra 23:33-44).  The festival is known as Sukkot and is called this because during this festival we must live in a thatched hut known as a sukkah.

G-d commanded us to dwell in a sukkah to remind us of the Clouds of Glory that G-d sent to the Benei Yisrael when they left Egypt.  Six clouds surrounded them on all four sides, with one above and one below.  This was so that they would not suffer from the sun, wind, rain, or dew.  A seventh cloud went in front of them to straighten out the path.  The Benei Yisrael were enclosed by the clouds, as is a person in a ship.  A person in a ship can live there as he does in his house and it is of no concern to him when the ship moves.  The Benei Yisrael were just like that in the seven Clouds of Glory.

In commemoration of the Clouds of Glory, G-d commanded us to dwell in a sukkah.  This was so that we would remember the wonders and miracles that He did for our ancestors when they left Egypt.

G-d commanded us to make the sukkah in the month of Tishrei, in the fall.  This is the time when people usually come into their houses.  We do the opposite. We go out of our houses to the sukkah.  This makes it obvious that we are doing this to commemorate G-d's miracles.

There is also another allusion in this commandment.  At this time we have just completed Yom Kippur - the Day of Judgment.  G-d has forgiven our sins because we have repented.  When we leave our houses for the fields and live in sukkot, we show that, until now, we were hiding in our houses because we were full of sins; we were afraid of the denouncing forces created from our sins.  But now that we have atoned for them, we go out to the fields without any fear at all.

This is alluded to in the verse, "On the day Esav returned to his journey to Seir and Yaakov journeyed to Sukkot..." (Bereishit 33:16,17) Esav alludes to the Evil One.  Seir denotes a goat in Hebrew and this alludes to the goat sent to Azazel.  After the Evil One, who is Esav, sees the goat sent to the desert, he no longer denounces the Benei Yisrael.  He leaves them and returns to his place in the desert.  When Yaakov - Yisrael - sees that Esav has left them, the Benei Yisrael go out to the Sukkah.  This shows that they no longer have any fear.

G-d therefore commanded us to dwell in a sukkah in the month of Tishrei.  This is a time when people bring their grain in from the field; their houses are filled with all sorts of goods.  It is precisely at this time that one must desert his house and go out to the field, to the sukkah.  This should teach him the lesson that he should not pay attention to worldly vanities and goods, but think only about Torah and good deeds.

The seven days allude to the seven judgments through which a person must pass.

The sukkah alludes to a person's dwelling in this world, which is a temporary place.

The seven days also allude to the human life-span, which is seventy years.

the person's true dwelling place is the Olam HaBah (World to Come). Therefore, a person should not pay attention to worldly vanities, but should immerse himself in the Torah and the commandments.


Laws of the Sukkah

It is a mitzvah to make the sukkah right after Yom Kippur.  When a person has the opportunity to do a mitzvah, he should not delay in performing it.

Furthermore, there is no person who is not completely purified on Yom Kippur.  One should begin this mitzvah immediately after Yom Kippur so as to be able to keep this great mitzvah with a pure, clean body.

Therefore, as soon as one completes his meal after Yom Kippur, he should begin making the sukkah.  If one is weak because of the fast and cannot make it completely, he should make half of it or part of it.  At the very least, he should begin making the preparations so that he can erect the sukkah the next day.

It is a mitzvah for a person to make his own sukkah and not to have someone else do it.

One should carefully choose the site for the sukkah to make sure that it is not a place where there is a bad odor nor too close to the latrine.  Some people are not careful regarding this and make the sukkah in a place which has a foul odor.

Many people do not realize that the sukkah is a very holy dwelling. It is the place where the Divine Presence rests.  It is also the place to which one invites the seven Holy Guests (Ushpizin): Avraham, Yitzchak, Yaakov, Moshe, Aharon, Yosef and David.

The covering of the sukkah is known as sechach.  The sechach must be made from something that grows out of the ground.  It must also be plucked from the ground and be something that cannot accept ritual defilement (tumah).

If one makes the sechach from animal hide, places them on top of the sukkah, he does not fulfill his obligation.  Animal hides do not grow from the ground.

If one stretches tree branches or vines over the sukkah while they are still growing, he similarly cannot fulfill his obligation.

If one takes wooden bowls or other wooden vessels and makes them into a roof for the sukkah, he also does not fulfill his obligation.  Since these are vessels, they cannot accept tumah.

It is also forbidden to make the sechach out of grass that will dry out and fall.

The sechach may not be made out of something that has a bad odor, since this may cause one to leave the sukkah.

The sechach must be thick enough so that the shadow it casts covers more area than the sunlight that is let through.  However, it should not be too thick.  The stars should be visible through it.

When we say that certain things may not be used for a sukkah, we are only speaking of the sechach, the roof of the sukkah.  The walls may be made out of absolutely anything.

It is a mitzvah that the sukkah should have four complete walls.  It should be enclosed on all four sides and have a regular door.  However, if one only makes two walls, with a third wall at least a handbreadth wide, the sukkah is valid.

One must be careful first to erect the walls and then place the sechach.  If one makes the roof first and then sets up the walls underneath it, the sukkah is invalid.

If one makes the walls out of reeds, he must be careful to put no more distance of three handbreaths (9-12 inches) between one reed and another.  If there is a greater distance than that between the reeds, it is not considered a wall.

One should not make the walls out of sheets or canvas.  Since they are not rigid, but move in the wind, they are not considered walls.  Even if one places the sukkah in a place where there is no wind, sheets are not considered walls.


Dwelling in a Sukkah

It is a commandment to dwell in a sukkah all seven days, both day and night.  We must eat, drink and sleep in the sukkah, living in it as we do our own homes all year.

It is forbidden to eat a regular meal outside of the sukkah.  If one does now wish to eat at all, he need not do so.  However, if one wishes to eat a meal, he must do so in the sukkah.

This, however, applies only on days other than the first. On the first night, and also on the second night outside the Holy Land, one is obligated to eat bread in the sukkah.  On must eat a piece of bread at least the size of an olive.

It is therefore a custom to make a sukkah at the synagogue for those who cannot make their own sukkah.  Each person must eat an olive size piece of bread in the sukkah and thus fulfill his obligation.

Here we see the error of those who have the opportunity to make a sukkah, but depend on the sukkah made at the synagogue, merely eating an olive-sized piece of bread the first and second nights.  The rest of the week they eat in their homes.  As we have said, the congregational sukkah is only useful for eating the olive-sized piece of bread the first and second nights.  However, when the people eat the rest of their meals in the house, they are in violation of a commandment.  They are violating the positive commandment to live in a sukkah.

It is through the commandment of sukkah that G-d will overcome the nations of the world in the ultimate future.

The Torah says,

"Everyone included in Yisrael shall dwell in sukkot" (23:42).  This indicates that everyone who is a true Israelite lives in the sukkah and does not care about the heat or cold.

From all this we learn how great is the punishment for those who neglect the commandment of the sukkah.  This is an easy commandment to keep.  Therefore, if a person does not keep it, he obviously takes G-d's commandments lightly.

If a person cannot build a sukkah before the holiday because of some unexpected emergency, he can build the sukkah during the intermediate days (Chol HaMoed).

It is permissible to drink water or wine or to eat fruit outside the sukkah.  It is also permissible to have a snack outside the sukkah, one may even eat a piece of bread smaller than an egg.  However, it is forbidden to eat a regular meal outside the sukkah.

When it rains, one need not remain in the sukkah.  He may go into his house and eat his meal.  However, this is only true if it is raining so hard that if as much rain dripped into his house he would leave his house and go out.  If it is only a light drizzle that does not bother a person, he is not exempt and he must remain in the sukkah.

This is only true during the week.  On the first night one must make Kiddush over wine and eat an olive-sized piece of bread in the sukkah even if it is raining hard.  One also must do this on the second night.

If it is raining very hard, one should recite Kiddush and eat an olive-sized piece of bread in the sukkah and complete his meal in his house.

However, if it is raining on the second night, one should not recite the blessing "Leshev ba-sukkah" (To dwell in a sukkah).  The only time that one recites a blessing in the sukkah is when he eats there.

On the first night, one recites Kiddush, then the sukkah blessing, and then the blessing Shehechyanu (Who has kept us alive).

On the second night, one recites Kiddush, then Shehechyanu, and finally, the blessing "to dwell in a sukkah."

During the rest of the week, one recites the blessing, "to dwell in a sukkah" before saying HaMotzi over bread. (Ashkenazi custom is to recite HaMotzi first, and then the sukkah blessing).

On a day when one says Kiddush, he recites the blessing "to dwell in a sukkah" after Kiddush.

A bridegroom and the members of his party are exempt from a sukkah all seven days of the festival.  Some authorities, however, maintain that they are obligated to eat these meals in a sukkah.

A circumcision feast must be held in the sukkah.

If a person is sick he is exempt from the sukkah.

It is forbidden to make any mundane use of the sukkah throughout the entire holiday. It is thus forbidden to take a reed from the wall and hang a garment on it or the like.  It is also forbidden to take a branch from the sechach and use it for anything.

If fruit is hung in the sukkah for beauty it is forbidden to use this fruit all Sukkot, even if the fruit falls down.  However, if one makes a condition before the festival and says, "I will eat this fruit whenever I want," the condition is valid and he may eat any fruit that falls.  However, such a condition is of no use regarding any integral part of the sukkah.  Even if one makes a condition, he may not make any use of any parts of the sukkah.

If a person is in the middle of a journey he is exempt from the sukkah.

A person should make every effort to keep the commandment of the sukkah according to its law. If a person does this, G-d says, "You have kept the commandment of the sukkah. I will also make a sukkah on the great Day of Judgment to protect you on this day."  Regarding this it is written, "He shall protect me in a sukkah on a day of evil" (Tehillim 27:5)


The Four Species

Sukkot is called the "ingathering festival" (chag ha-asif).  This is because it comes in the month during which a person gathers into his house all the produce he has in the field.  It is a time of great joy, when a person is happy because of the crops in his house which is full and brimming over with all good.

It is therefore impossible that a person not sin because of all the good that he has.  The Evil Inclination exists primarily in places where there is great joy, not in places where there is humility and contrition.

G-d therefore commanded us to take the four species during these days.  The four species allude to the four most important parts of man's body: the spine, the eyes, the heart and the mouth.

The lulav (palm frond) alludes to the human spine.  This teaches that at this time of joy a person should straighten his body and attach himself to the fear of G-d.

Th etrog (citron) alludes to the heart.  This is the seat of the emotions.  A person should not let his emotions go too far at a time of joy.

The hadas (myrtle) looks like eyes.  This teaches a man not to follow his eyes.  One must not look at starnge women or other forbidden things when he is in a state of joy or elation.

The aravah (willow) looks like the lips.  This teaches that even when a person feels joy he should watch his mouth not to speak too much, since this can cause malicious speech, frivolity, and profanity.

There is also another reason for this commandment.  If a person has sinned with one of these parts of the body, keeping this commandment should be an atonement for him.  This is a great act of love that G-d has done for man.

Moreover, if a person gazes at these four species, he will not sin with these parts of the body; and if he sins, these commandments are a remedy.

G-d therefore said, "You shall take for youon the first day the fruit of a beautiful tree..." (VaYikra 23:40). G-d is saying, "I am giving this commandment to you for your benefit so that it will be a remedy for your sins."

The three myrtle branches allude to the three patriarchs, Avraham, Yitzchak and Yaakov.  Just as the three patriarchs were united in their service to G-d and did not take their minds off their Creator for even a moment, we, too, who come from these holy roots, must be unified and bound to G-d's service.

This is alluded to in the word for the palm frond which is lulav.  This can be broken into two words, lo lev, which means "to Him is the heart."  This indicates that our hearts are only attached to Him.

We should also be bound together and unified just as the lulav is bound with the other species.  There should be no hatred among us.  It is because of hatred that the Temple was destroyed.  How can we expect the Temple to be rebuilt if we still have this evil trait.

The Torah says, "You shall take on the first day a beautiful fruit of the tree, fronds of dates, a branch from braided trees and willows of the brook" (23:40)

The Torah literally says, "You should take the beautiful fruit of a tree."  The Torah does not designate what kind of tree it is.  Our Sages, however, know by tradition that this is the etrog (citron).

One reason is that there is no fruit as beautiful as the etrog.

Furthermore, the Torah speaks of it literally as "fruit tree beautiful" (pri etz hadar).  If the Torah had meant that one should take a fruit of a tree and not the fruit of the ground it would have said, "a fruit from a beautiful tree." But the Torah literally says, "a fruit of a tree."  This teaches that the fruit must be like the tree and the tree must be like the fruit; the wood of the tree should have the same taste as the fruit.  Our Sages determined that no tree has wood resembling its fruit except for the etrog.

When the Torah speaks of the myrtle, it says that it should be a "branch of a braided tree."  This indicates that the leaves on the branch should look like braids.  Many trees have this appearance, but the Torah also says, "a branch which is a leafy tree."  This can be interpreted, "a branch which is a braided tree" and not " a branch from a braided tree."  This teaches that it is a branch with leaves that completely cover the wood.  No tree does this in the same manner as the myrtle does.

When the Torah speaks of "fronds of a date," it is obvious that the Torah is speaking of the date palm.  This is the lulav.

"Willow of the brook" is the simple willow.

The four species also allude to the four types of Jews. Some people study the Torah and accumulate good deeds. Some study the Torah without accumulating good deeds.  Others accumulate good deeds but do not study the Torah; still others are empty, neither studying the Torah nor accumulating good deeds.

The four species parallel these four types.

Those who both study the Torah and accumulate good deeds are like the etrog, which has both good taste and a pleasant fragrance.

Those who study Torah but do not accumulate good deeds are like the lulav, which produces fruit dates, that are good to eat, but have no fragrance.

The group that has good deeds but does not study Torah are like the myrtle, which as a fragrance but not taste.

Finally, there is a group that neither has good deeds nor studies Torah.  This is like the willow, which has neither taste nor fragrance.

G-d says that all four species must be bound together; they must be like one body, totally unified. The merit of one shall stand up for the others.

Therefore, regarding this commandment it is said, "You shall take for yourselves on the first day..." (23:40).  This teaches that just as the four species must be bound together, so all Yisrael must be bound together and unified in one group.

G-d furthermore says, "Through the commandment of 'You shall take for yourselves on the first day...' I will allow My Divine Presence to rest among you.  I am also called First, as it is written, 'I am First' (Yeshayahu 44:6)."  (The verse can thus be read, "You shall take for yourselves on the day of the First, the beautiful fruit of the tree..")

"Also, because of this commandment, I will take vengeance from 'Esav, who is called first, as it is written, 'The first came out red' (Bereishit 25:25).  I will build the Holy Temple, which is called first, as it is written 'The Throne of Glory on high from the first is the place our Sanctuary' (Yirmeyahu 17:12).

"I will send you the Mashiach, who is called first, as it is written, 'They are first to Tziyon and the news will be given to Yerushalayim' (Yeshayahu 41:27).'

Amein, may this be G-d's Will.

-MeAm Lo'ez, Vol. 12

Chag Sameach!

Hoshana Rabbah

$
0
0
Hoshana Rabbah - 7th Day of Sukkot - September 25

Tradition is that on Hoshana Rabbah (7th day of Sukkot) the judgment of G-d, passed on Yom Kippur, is sealed by a written verdict. During Sukkot the world is judged for water and for blessings of the fruit and crops.

It is tradition, since it is a day of judgment, to stay awake all night, studying Devarim, Tehillim, the Zohar and recite Tikkun. Some go during the night and immerse in the mikveh and to inject extra Kedusha (holiness) into the night.  One of the reasons for reading Tehillim is because of the impending finalization of the judgment. (When reciting the book of Tehillim one should say the Yehi Ratzon after each of the five books.)
The minhag of the Sefardim is to gather in family groups at home instead of in the synagogues. They read the Tikkun is turn one man after the other.

On Hoshana Rabbah eve, the women are busy baking long wheat loaves with braided ladders on top, such as are made and served the day before Yom Kippur and serves as a reminder during the pre-fast Yom Kippur meal that G-d decides who will ascend and descend the ladder of life. Similarly, for Hoshana Rabbah, the ladder is meant to help our prayers reach heaven. A lesser-known tradition is embellishing the round challah with birds or shaping the entire challah in this form, recalling the phrase of Yeshayahu 31:5 "As hovering birds, so will HaShem protect Yerushalayim." Yet another theme is shaping the challah like a hand beseeching Heaven, or adding a motif of hands to the top of a round challah..  During this time dough is also rolled out which will be filled with meat for kreplech, a dish traditionally served during this time.

On Hoshana Rabbah morning, the attitude in the synagogue is a varied one.  It is still part of the semi-holiday period, yet the services are as rich as on a full holiday.  In addition the day is a mixture of Yom Kippur and Sukkot; there are the etrogim and willow branches of Sukkot, together with the candles, the white robes (kittels) and the chants of Yom Kippur.

A tradition (passed down from the Baal Shem Tov) was that as much as one exerts himself in the tefillot (prayers) of Hoshana Rabbah, Shemini Atzeret and Simchat Torah, it will help him in his kavanot (intention) in prayer during the rest of the year.

A very ancient custom that was observed even in the time of the First Temple, and the highest point in the ceremonial of Hoshana Rabbah, is the procession around the bimah.  During the first six days of Sukkot the procession winds around the bimah only once and there is but one Torah-scroll on the bimah.  On the seventh day, however, on Hoshana Rabbah, the procession makes seven circuits around the bimah, on which every Torah-scroll from the ark is held by members of the congregation.  It differs from the Simchat Torah procession in that it is earnest and serious.  The procession winds its way around and around, the men bearing the lulavim and etrogim in their hands and chanting their prayers earnestly and fervently.

After the procession the lulav and the etrog are laid aside and the willow branches are taken up, five of them bound with a leaf of the lulav.  At the close of the Hoshanot prayers, the worshipers beat their willow branches on the ground and chant a ritual passage.  According to the ritual law it is necessary to beat the branches only five times, but the mass of the congregation beats and beats, until all the leaves have been knocked off the twigs.  Anciently in the Temple, the Kohanim marched around the altar seven times and they would beat the earth with their willow branches.

Everyone performs this ceremony, including the women in their section of the synagogue, but none enjoy it as much as do the children.  They keep beating their branches long after the others are through and continue until their elders tell them to cease!  Many carry their bundle of branches home and save them for Pesach, to use in the yearly search for the leaven.

After the services a festive meal is served and eaten in the sukkah for the last time.  There is usually soup with kreplech served, exactly as the meal on the day before Yom Kippur.  But after the holiday services and the festive meal the day becomes again a part of the semi-holiday period and all go about their regular tasks.

This is the happy day in general for the children.  They carry around the long palm leaves of the lulav and braid themselves rings and bracelets from them.


Hoshana Rabbah on a Deeper Level

A person's life hangs in balance until Hoshana Rabbah, which is the final day that the judgment is sealed.  The circuits that one makes around the bimah allude to the running around that a person does in this world when he wastes time earning money for vanities.  It is all a continual circuit, as is a water wheel in the garden.  The buckets on one side lift the water up, while the buckets on the other side spill it out.  Similarly, some people are on the upswing where their buckets are full, but they can come to the other side of their cycle where they are turned upside down and their "buckets" are emptied.

Therefore, no person can be sure of his wealth, his goods, or his property.  If a box is tuned over, everything spills out.  Similarly, when the wheel reaches it apex and is on the downswing, all the water spills out.  From one moment to another, a person does not know what will be happening to him.

The seven circuits made on Hoshana Rabbah allude to the seven judgments which must be passed on a person when he leaves this world.

The seven circuits also have the power to protect a person from the seven great archangels who are in charge of the seventy nations, where each archangel is in charge of ten nations.  These archangels are constantly denouncing us.  However, each time we make a circuit we destroy the power of one of these archangels, and on Hoshana Rabbah we destroy the power of all seven.

The aravah which we take and beat on Hoshana rabbah, alludes to the person subjugating his heart on this day.  On this day, the account books of each person are given to those in charge, whether for life or for death.  A person should say to himself, "Just as the willow has neither taste nor fragrance I too have neither mitzvot or good deeds."  What a person must do is shake all worldly vanities form himself and not waste his time with them.

A person must also think about the fact that a willow's leaves look like human lips, and they dry out very quickly.  If a person's lips are accustomed to speaking maliciously or maligning or scoffing at his neighbor, they will dry up quickly and be cut off.  It is thus written, "G-d shall cut off all smooth lips, every tongue speaking big things" (Tehillim 12:4).  If a person subjugates his heart he will certainly be inscribed for life. (Sheyarei Kenesset HaGedolah; Chemdat Yamim)

-Bachya; MeAm Lo'ez 



פתקא טבא
Pitka Tava
(Aramaic for "a good note", a wish for a final good verdict) 

(A Yiddish equivalent - Gut Kvitl)

5774 Torah Parashiyot - Weekly Torah Portions

$
0
0

To begin all over again!  
5774 Torah Parashiyot

The book of Bereishit (Genesis), which is not merely an account of the beginning, a narration of how it went, but it is the very blueprint for the beginning that G-d Himself, as it were, consulted when He chose to begin the creation. Its letters, their shapes and sounds, and the words and verses that they form, are the very DNA of the world of darkness and light, day and night, rivers and streams and oceans and mountains, livestock and wildlife, fish and fowl, stars and planets, moon and sun, that we live in.

The main purpose of Torah study is to enable one to keep the commandments.  These letters are the stuff of our very souls, and to study, to examine, to ponder, to immerse ourselves in the depths of the Torah, is not only an immensely satisfying and gratifying endeavor, but it is part and parcel of the fulfillment of our purpose on this earth.... 

        ...to behold G-d's wonders and to praise Him and draw near to Him, B"H.


Four Ideas

First Idea - One must first think about the wonder of G-d's creation. Absolutely nothing existed before G-d created the world. 

G-d is concerned with all the world, and He looks into each detail.  Not only does He direct the universe as a whole, but He also examines each individual, rewarding or punishing him for every deed.


Second Idea - One also must think about the Torah and its commandments.  This obviously means the Written Torah.  But it also includes the Oral Torah, which consists of the laws, commandments and rules which were given to Moshe on Mount Sinai, but not actually written in the Torah.  These must also be observed.


Third Idea - One must constantly meditate on the commandment, "You shall love your neighbor as yourself" (VaYikra 19:17).  These few words form the basis for the entire Torah.

If a person understands this, he will not envy his more successful neighbor.  He will not say, "Why does he have the good luck to become wealthy?"  He will not be happy to take another's money, and will not trouble his neighbor to come back again and again to collect money that is owed.

Such an individual will give everyone the benefit of the doubt.  If he sees another doing some good that also brings benefit to the doer, eh will not rejudge that it is being done for ulterior motives.  Even when there is reason for suspicion, he will not consider it. Instead, he will say, "It is possible that I am mistaken.  This person is certainly not doing good so as to show off or gain money.  He is not giving charity to gain the praise of others.  Everything is being done for the sake of heaven, to fulfill G-d's will."

When a person gives others the benefit of the doubt, then he is given the benefit of the doubt by G-d.

In general, when a person properly fulfills the commandment, "You shall love your neighbor as yourself," he will not do to another anything that he would not want done to himself.  Through this, he will keep the entire Torah and not sin.

Fourth Idea- A person must constantly meditate on the fact that he is mortal and will eventually die. (Berachot, Chapter 1) He should consider that life eventually ends for all men, rich or poor, young and old.  Thus, he will avoid sin, and overcome the evil urge which attempts to lead him astray each day.  Contemplating one's mortality is a tested method of destroying the power of the Evil Inclination.

Our Sages also advised that one should make a declaration during his lifetime.  When a person is about to die, the Angel of Death tries to make him sin, saying, "If you recite the Shema, I will deal harshly with you and torture you.  But if you deny the Torah, I will protect you from all troubles."  When a person is near death, his will is weak, and out of fear, he feels obligated to heed the advice of the Angel of Death (who is identified with ha-satan), but if he does so, he loses both this world and the next.

One should therefore make an annual declaration in the presence of ten men, either on the first of the month of Elul, or on the day before Rosh HaShanah.  One should not wait until he is sick or on his deathbed, since he may die suddenly or lose the ability to speak.  This is the declaration that one should make:

O HaShem, my G-d and G-d of my fathers, great and mighty G-d, in whose hands are the souls and spirits of all creatures:  When, after many long years, the time comes for me to pass away, may it be Your will that my mind be clear when my soul leaves my body.  May my soul be at ease, and may my mind be healthy and alert.  Do not take away my love and fear for You, so that they may remain with me when my soul departs my body. 
And if, heaven forbid, it is fitting that I experience pain, suffering, confusion, or loss of my mental faculties at the time of my death, I acknowledge the righteousness of Your judgement. You are just in all that comes upon us, for You have done it, and we have been wicked.
I do not, heaven forbid, deny any commandment of the holy Torah.  I do not deny any detail of the rules of Judaism that our Sages have taught, and that we are obligated to keep.  I believe with perfect faith that G-d lives and exists for eternity.  Besides Him, there never was, and never will be, another.  He is trusted to give good reward to the righteous in the World to Come, and to punish the wicked.
I believe with perfect faith that the dead will be resurrected at the time that G-d so wills.  He has the power both to kill and to give life.  He will also send us the true Mashiach.
May it be Your will, O HaShem, my G-d, and G-d of my fathers, Avraham, Yitzchak and Yaakov, that You protect me from the Evil Inclination, and inscribe me in the book of good life.  Give me strength, fortitude and health to serve You, to study Your holy Torah, and to keep Your commandments.
May the words of my mouth and the meditations of my heart be acceptable to You, O HaShem, my Rock and Redeemer. 
When a person mediates on all this, and makes himself aware of the mortality of men, he will be sure to be adequately prepared when he time comes.  When a person goes on a journey, he must make sufficient preparation and be certain to have the necessary supplies.  If he does not do so before he leaves, he will not be able to later.

The parashah commentaries provided at this blog are mostly from two major works, Yalkut MeAm Lo'ez (Torah Anathogy) by Yaakov Culi, and Torah Commentary by Rabbi Bachya ben Asher (Bachya).  There is anthology of the teachings of the Midrash, Talmud and other major Jewish classics.  Included will be pertinent laws, adhering to merely the simple obligations binding on every Jew, from the works of Rambam and Rabbi Yosef Caro's Shulchan Aruch.

There are ten fundamental benefits that you gain from studying these anthologies of the Torah:

  1. You will be aware of the commandment which you must keep, as well as the sins and prohibitions which must be avoided.  There are many things which you might have done without being aware that they are forbidden; and once you learn about them, you will refrain.
  2. You will have a clear understanding of the miracles that G-d has wrought for our ancestors.  There are recorded in Scripture in a highly concise form, often by mere allusion.  You might know that Noach was saved from the flood, that Avraham was rescued when Nimrod cast him into the fiery furnace, and that the Reed Sea was split during the Exodus from Egypt; yet, you might have little idea of exactly how these miracles occurred.  There are other miracles of which even minor details are not generally known, and there are yet other miracles which are not recorded in the Torah at all.  When you read these anthologies, you will be able to visualize all these miracles, just as if you had personally experienced them.
  3. It is well known that the Torah portion must be reviewed each week, "twice Scripture and once Targum."  This means that one must first read the Scripture twice, and then read the Aramaic Targum translation once.  Even if the Torah is heard in Synagogue, it must be personally reviewed each week.  This rule was legislated so the average person would be able to understand the weekly parashah.  In those days, even people who did not understand Hebrew spoke Aramaic as their vernacular.  The Targum was given to Moshe on Sinai.  It was later forgotten, and then reconstructed by Onkelos, a convert to Judaism, based on the teachings of Rabbi Eliezer and Rabbi Yehoshua.  Today, since many people do not understand Hebrew, and Aramaic is even more foreign to them, they are not careful to review the weekly portion.  It is obvious that one who understand neither Hebrew, Aramaic, nor Rashi, must read a commentary that he can comprehend.  It is advisable to divide the weekly parashah into seven parts, reading one each day.  Some should be read in the morning, before business, and the rest in the evening, before bedtime.  In the course of a week, each portion is then completed.
  4. There are many questions that can be asked about each portion in the Torah.  There are words that appear superfluous, ideas that seem contradictory, and concepts that are difficult to understand.  In every case, you will find satisfactory answers in these anthologies.  It is important to realize that Moshe wrote the Torah with very precious ink.  Nothing is superfluous, not even the smallest letter.
  5. In some of these anthologies, especially within Yalkut MeAm Lo'ez, the relationships among the various prophets and kings of Yisrael, the interplay among them, the letters they sent one another, the reasons why some were killed and even the years in which events took place are explained.
  6. These anthologies are also of great help to businessmen who wish to conduct their affairs according to the standards of the Torah.
  7. In these anthologies, you will find many anecdotes from the Talmud, Midrash and other Jewish classics.  You will learn things that happened since the time of creation, without resorting to secular histories.  Many things found in such books are false, and it is forbidden to read them even during the week, and certainly not on the Shabbat and Festivals.
  8. From these anthologies you will also learn how the Holy Temple (Beit HaMikdash) appeared, how the sacrifices were offered, the order of the service recited on Yom Kippur, and the reasons for each detail.  Also the order for the daily sacrifice, as well as those offered on Shabbat and Festivals.  Although these sacrifices are no longer offered now that the Temple has been destroyed, the Talmudic Sages have taught us that when a person studies the laws of sacrifice in order to understand the Biblical references, it is counted as if he had actually offered the sacrifice.  This is a special advantage unique to the laws of sacrifice.  If a person studies the laws of Shabbat, it is not counted as if he had observed the Shabbat.  There are five types of sacrifice: Olah (burnt offering), Minchah (meal offering), Chatat (sin offering), Asham (guilt/crime offering), and Shelamim (peace offering).  When a person studies the Book of Bereishit (Genesis), it is counted as if he sacrificed an Olah.  The Book of Shemot (Exodus) is considered like a Minchah; the Book of VaYikra (Leviticus) is like a Chatat; the Book of BaMidbar (Numbers) is like the Asham; and the Book of Devarim (Deuteronomy) is like a Shelamim. When a person studies all five Books of the Torah, it is counted as if he had brought all the sacrifices.  In general, when a person studies the Torah so as to know which laws he must keep, it is considered as if he had observed the entire Torah.  This is still true even though there are laws that cannot be kept, or no opportunity to keep them ever arises, since his intent is good.  This is true of course, only when it is impossible to actually keep the commandment.
  9.  These anthologies explain the greatness of our holy Torah.  All the stories found in the Tanach (Bible), especially in the Torah, are not to be considered as mere legends.  In the Zohar, Rabbi Shimon bar Yochai said, "Woe is to the man who says that the Torah merely comes to teach us worldly stories and history."  One who says this has no portion in the World to Come.  If the Torah were a mere history book, we could write better history today.  If the Torah had such mundane purpose, how could we recite a blessing, thanking G-d for "choosing us from all nations and giving us His Torah?"  Such a blessing is said before and after reading the Torah.  Each morning we also recite a blessing to cover what we intend to study that day.  Some people do not know anything else, but only read the Bible stories. How is it fitting for them to recite a blessing, if these stories are merely legends?  Furthermore, if there is even the slightest error in the writing of a Torah scroll, it is invalid and cannot be used.  This is true even if the mistake is in the name of Pharoah or Balaam.  For mere stories, what difference would a minor variation make?  There is a reason why the Torah uses stories as a vehicle for its teachings. When angels visit the physical world, they disguise themselves as human beings.  Thus, when the three angels visited Avraham, he thought they were ordinary wayfarers.  He prepared a meal for them, they sat at his table, and Avraham watched them eat.  The same was true when Yaakov wrestled with the angel.  Angels must clothe themselves in a mundane form, since if they did not, the world could not endure their radiance.  If this is true of an angel, how much more so must it be true of the worlds of the Torah, for whose sake heaven and earth were created.  When the Torah was given on Mount Sinai, it was therefore necessary that all of its secrets and mysteries be disguised in the form of stories.  If the Torah had remained in its true spiritual form, the world could never have accepted it, and the human intellect could never comprehend it.  It was for this reason that King David prayed, "Uncover my eyes that I may behold the wonders of Your Torah" (Tehillim 119:18).  He was saying, "Master of the universe, open my eyes that I may see the secrets of the Torah which are clothed in the obvious stories found in the Scripture."
  10. Our Sages teach us, "When a person engages in Torah and deeds of kindness, all of his sins are atoned." (Berachot, Chapter 1)  This is based on the verse, "Through love and truth, sin is atoned" (Mishlei 16:6), where the Torah is "love," and kind deeds are "truth."  Even though Torah study is highly important, one must also keep the commandments and do good deeds.  It is written, "For a commandment is a lamp, and the Torah is light" (Mishlei 6:23). This indicates that without observance of the commandments, study of the Torah is not sufficient. (Zohar, Terumat) The main reason why the Torah must be studied is that the commandments be kept properly.  Neither a lamp without a wick, nor a wick without a lamp, is adequate.  Each commandment provides the doer with a "lamp," while Torah study gives him a wick so that it will produce light.  This is the meaning of the above verse.  Our Sages liken one who studies Torah but does not keep the commandments to one who spends much money building a house, but then neglects to install a door.  As long as the house remains open, it is little better than an open field.

Torah - Man's True Wealth

G-d, Who is King and Patron of this world, sends souls from heaven to sojourn here in the physical world.  Here, they can amass observances and good deeds so as to be worthy of high status in the Future World.  The physical body is like the ship which transports the soul, while the Torah reveals the commandments which will be rewarded in the Future World.

The only advantage of the physical world is that it is a place where one can observe G-d's commandments and thus fulfill His will.

There are some people who pursue only physical pleasures, such as eating, drinking, travel and parties.  Since they cannot satisfy their desires, they become sick and die.

Others wish to amass fortunes, and these are also never satisfied.  

Wise are the people who are masters of their souls.  They eat and drink moderately, nourishing themselves so that they have the strength to discover G-d.  When they find a rare jewel, they "place it under their tongue" (i.e. like honey and milk, [Torah] lies under your tongue, Shir HaShirim / Song of Songs 4:11).   Since they cannot study Torah all the time, they engage in some business, but their intent is to place their money in a safe place, through giving charity and keeping the commandments meticulously.  Their only intent in earning money is to have the opportunity and peace of mind to study Torah and to contemplate the Future World.  

This is man's true wealth.


- MeAm Lo'ez; Bachya
-----------------------------------------------------------

Parashat Bereishit
Bereishit [Genesis] 1:1 - 6:8

1:1 In the beginning... (Begin the mastering of your soul here - Parashat Bereishit)




Haftarah Bereishit

$
0
0
Yeshayahu 42:5 - 43:10
[Parashat Bereishit]


The Haftarah of Parashat Bereishit opens by declaring HaShem the Creator of heaven and earth. This echoes the recount of HaShem’s creating the world in six days, described in Parashat Bereishit.

42:5Koh-amar ha'KEl HASHEM bore hashamayim venoteihem roka ha'aretz vetze'etza'eiha noten neshamah la'am aleiha veruach laholechim bah
Thus says the G-d, HASHEM, Who creates the heavens and stretches them forth; Who spreads out the earth and [brings out] its produce; Who gives a soul to the people upon it and a spirit to those who walk on it.
Because the miracles during the Messianic Era will be so astounding, only G-d the Creator can do them, G-d Who not only created the world, but creates it anew every moment.  A Divine promise of full and constant support to the servant of G-d in the accomplishment of the mission entrusted to him.   At that time, a new soul (neshama) will be granted to all people equally, but the holy spirit (ruach) only to those who truly walk before Him.

Alluded to in the verse, "[G-d] gives a soul to the people upon it [the land]" is that G-d will provide a soul for  the resurrected dead when they are in the Holy Land. (Ketubot 111a)

6Ani HASHEM kraticha vetzedek ve'achzek beyadecha ve'etzorcha ve'etencha livrit am le'or goyim
"I am HASHEM, have called you in righteousness and will strengthen your hand.  I will watch over you, having appointed you over the Covenantal people and a light to the nations,
7Lifkoach eynayim iverot lehotzi mimasger asir mibeit kele yoshvei choshech
to open blind eyes, to release prisoners from confinement and dwellers in darkness from the dungeon.
It is HaShem Who has called the Mashiach to his great mission of returning the Jewish people to the Covenant.  To this end, G-d will strengthen him, "strengthen  his hand," to give him power over all adversaries and watch over him from all harm.  But his mission is not just to the Jewish people, but also to all the nations - for them, too, will he serve as a light.  He will enlighten, "open the eyes of," those who previously could not see G-d's truth.

8Ani HASHEM hu Shemi uchvodi le'acher lo-eten utehilati lapsilim
I am HASHEM, that is My Name and I shall not give My honor [glory] to another, nor My praise to idols.
Although the idols are called "gods" as I am called G-d, only I can be called HASHEM, because only I am the Master of the world.  Name signifies lordship and might.  So although during the exile, My Name was dishonored because the nations ruled over My people, when Redemption will come, all will then praise Me, and not the idols, as they had previously done.

9Harishonot hineh va'u vachadashot ani magid beterem titzmachnah ashmia etchem
Behold, the first things [prophecies] have already come and now I shall tell you new things - I shall inform you before they happen."
Just as the "first" prophecies regarding Sancheriv came true to the detail, says Yeshayahu, so shall the "new" prophecies regarding Mashiach come true to the detail.

10Shiru l'HASHEM shir chadash tehilato miketzeh ha'aretz yordei hayam umelo'o iyim veyoshveihem
Sing a new song to HASHEM, His praise from the end of the earth, those who go down to the sea and those that fill it, the islands and their inhabitants! 
11Yis'u midbar ve'arav chatzerim teshev kedar yaronu yoshvei sela merosh harim yitzvachu
The wilderness and its cities will lift up [their voices], the open cities inhabited by Kedar; let the inhabitants of Sela exult, let them shout from the top of the mountains.
12 Yasimu l'HASHEM kavod utehilato ba'iyim yagidu
Let them give glory to HASHEM and relate His praise in the islands.
Let all the nations sing to G-d for His opening their eyes, even those who had been farthest from Him - the island dwellers.  Let even animals sing "and those that fill it [the sea]," and even inanimate creatures - the very "islands" themselves.  Sela and Kedar - the primitive people who live in the deserts and mountains (Rashi: "the resurrected dead"; Kimchi: "rock dwellers - those who dwell in towers built on rocks and moutains") let them also praise and sing to Him.  Let His praise be said on the far islands and not just be sent to Yerushalayim from the end of the earth.

13HASHEM kagibor yetze ke'ish milchamot ya'ir kin'ah yaria af-yatzriach al-oyvav yitgabar
HASHEM will come forth as a mighty one and arouse rage like a warrior.  He will shout triumphantly, even roar, He will overpower His enemies. 
G-d will reveal Himself like a mighty warrior to redeem His people and will act, as if, with rage to avenge their pain.  He will "cry out," so to speak, to confuse and intimidate His enemies and "shout" again upon victory.  But He will also make them shout cries of woe.  The idol worshipers, the enemies of G-d, must now recognize His greatness and join His people in the new song.

14Hechesheiti me'olam acharish et'apak kayoledah ef'eh eshom ve'esh'af yachad
"I have kept quiet for a long time, silent and restraining Myself.   But I shall scream like a birthing woman, desolating them and swallowing them together.
15Achariv harim ugeva'ot vechol-esbam ovish vesamti neharot la'iyim va'agamim ovish
I shall destroy mountains and hills, desiccating all their grass.  I shall turn their rivers into islands and desiccate their ponds.
I have kept quite throughout Jewish exile, the injustice done to Yisrael, says HaShem, and silently watched as My children suffered.  I silently heard how Pharaoh in Egypt blasphemed Me and quietly heard how Ravshakeh did the same, but I have seen and heard it all.

Certainly, this cannot continue forever and the time will come to redeem My people, just as the time comes for an expectant mother to give birth.  Just as she suffers in silence throughout pregnancy, only to scream during birth because she cannot control herself anymore, so shall I, so to speak, scream during the rebirth of My people, swallowing those who would have destroyed them.  I shall desolate their kingdoms, their "mountains and hills," and divest them all worldly goods, "desiccate their grass and ponds."  G-d will no longer tolerate the sufferings of His people and the continued ruin of their country.

16Veholachti iverim bederech lo yada'u bintivot lo-yade'u adrichem asim machshach lifneihem la'or uma'akashim lemishor eleh hadevarim asitim velo azavtim
I shall guide the blind on a path they never knew and walk them along an unknown way.  I will turn darkness into light before them, and crooked paths into straight ways. These are the things I shall accomplish without fail."
Return of the exiles - I shall guide My people back to their Land, along paths they had not known.  I shall open their eyes to see the deeper meaning of My Torah, to which they had previously been blind.  I have done such things in the past and shall continue to do them in the future.

17Nasogu achor yevoshu voshet habotechim bapasel ha'omerim lemasechah atem eloheinuThose who trust in idols and who say to the molten image, "You are our god," shall be turned back and put to shame.
Then, when G-d redeems His people and destroys those who would have destroyed them, they who trusted in their man made idols will be so ashamed that they will turn away to hide their faces.  They will be shamed because they trusted in such futility, because they believed in such an obvious falsehood.  But among the Jewish people, also, will bear their share of shame for having worshiped idols as the Gentiles do.

18Hachershim shma'u veha'iverim habitu lir'ot
Deaf ones, hear!  Blind ones, look and see! 
 And why will G-d look on silently as the Jewish people suffer?  (v14) - because they have deafened their ears from hearing His prophets' rebuke and closed their eyes from seeing their own shortcomings.  Open your eyes and ears to see and hear these things now and cease being so self-righteous in your own eyes.  Open your eyes and ears now to listen to G-d's word and see the great things which He will now bring about for you.

19Mi iver ki im-avdi vecheresh kemal'achi eshlach mi iver kimeshulam ve'iver ke'eved HASHEM
Who is as blind as My servant and as deaf as My sent messenger?  Who is as blind as the perfect one and as blind as the servant of HASHEM?
They, who have had been His servants and His messengers on earth had turned a blind eye to the will of G-d and deafened the voice of their own inner conscience, seeing themselves as spiritually "perfect."

20Ra'ot rabot velo tishmor pakoach oznayim velo yishma
You see many things but pay no attention, your ears are open, but do not hear.
The people are blind because they pay no attention to themselves - they see no connection between their suffering and their inner lives.  They pay no attention to their behavior and deeds to correct what needs to be changed.  Even when G-d "opens their ears" to the rebuke of His prophets, they turn a deaf ear to their words.

21HASHEM chafetz lema'an tzidko yagdil torah veyadir
HASHEM desired for the sake of [Yisrael's] righteousness that the Torah be made great and glorious.
But despite that G-d's people are presently blind, G-d will open their eyes in the Future.  This He will do not because of their merit, but because He desires to vindicate them.  And He will do it by magnifying His Teachings in their eyes, so that they serve Him out of love and not for ulterior motives.

22Vehu am-bazuz veshasui hafe'ach bachurim kulam uvevatei khela'im hocheba'u hayu lavaz ve'eyn matzil meshisah ve'eyn-omer hashav
But they are a plundered and trampled people, all trapped in holes and hidden in prisons.  They are looted and no one comes to the rescue, trampled upon and on one to say, "Give it back!" 
And despite all their sufferings during exile, they did not search for the cause.  Why is it that one nation is so hounded by all nations and so helpless to help themselves?  Even when concealed in the holes of caves, the enemies would trap them and stow them away in prison.  It only the hand of G-d.

23Mi vachem ya'azin zot yakshiv veyishma le'achor
Who among you will listen to this, who will pay attention and hear of the past?
So if you ask, "Why did G-d do this?" you must be ready to listen to the answer:  Pay attention to all the great things which G-d did for you in the past, things He did for no other nation.  Then you will know that the suffering which He gives you is the fruit of your own sinful deeds.  Listen now to the rebukes which He sent you in the past, so that at least from now on you will not be punished.

24Mi-natan limeshisah Yaakov veYisrael levozezim halo HASHEM zu chatanu lo velo-avu vidrachav haloch velo shame'u betorato
Who gave Yaakov over to be trampled upon and Yisrael to plunderers, if not HASHEM?  This was our sinning against Him, not wanting to walk in His ways nor listen to His Torah.
This was what they did not hear, that to which they were blind:  All of their suffering was only G-d's doing and only because of their sins.  In fact, this very questioning, "Who gave Yaakov over to be trampled upon," was itself also a sin.

25 Vayishpoch alav chemah apo ve'ezuz milchamah vatelahatehu misaviv velo yada vativ'ar-bo velo-yasim al-lev
He poured out His wrath upon them with the fierceness of war, it raged around them, but they paid no attention.  It burned them, but they did not take it to heart.
G-d poured out His wrath and the fierceness of war upon the people of Yehudah (Judah) when Sancheriv captured Samaria, in order that they learn a lesson.  When they did not, Sancheriv went on to capture the Judean cities.  They still did not learn, so G-d then "burned" the people of Yerushalayim themselves - Sancheriv besieged the City.  But none of these things had any long-lasting effect because they paid no serious attention.


43:1Ve'atah koh-amar HASHEM bora'acha Yaakov veyotzercha Yisrael al-tira ki ge'alticha karati veshimcha li-atah"But now, Yaakov," thus says HASHEM, your Creator, and your Maker, "Yisrael:  Fear not, for I have redeemed you; I have called you by name - you are Mine!
 Despite G-d's reason for exiling the Jewish people, (ch.42), He now reassures them that they will be redeemed.  He reminds them how He redeemed them from Egypt and how He proclaimed to the world that they are His - He will redeem them again in the Future as He redeemed them in the past.  G-d also reassures them that He has not exchanged them for another people which will become the "new" Yisrael, for only they are the children of Yaakov-Yisrael, whom He has called His people by name.

2Ki-ta'avor bamayim itcha ani uvaneharot lo yishtefucha ki-telech bemo-esh lo tikaveh velehavah lo tiv'ar-bach
When you pass through waters, I am with you; through rivers - they will not sweep you away.  When you walk through fire you shall not be scalded and flames will not kindle you.
G-d now reminds them how He took them on dry land across the Reed Sea and Yarden River, alluding that He will do the same once again.  He tells them how they will endure four different types of exiles - "waters, rivers, fire and flames" - and that throughout all they will remain faithful:  The nations will try to baptize you in their "holy waters," to wash you away from your faith in their "rivers."  They will burn you at the stake for not accepting their faith, but the flames will not touch your soul.  I am with you throughout your ordeals.

3Ki ani HASHEM Elokeicha Kedosh Yisrael moshi'echa natati chofercha Mitzrayim Kush uSva tachteicha
For I am HASHEM, your G-d, the Holy One of Yisrael, your Savior.  I have given you ransom from Egypt and placed Kush and Sheva beneath you.
 G-d further reminds them how He saved their firstborn when all the Egyptian firstborn were killed.  The Egyptian firstborn were indeed their "ransom," because Jewish behavior was no better than theirs.  He also reminds them how Egypt's treasures, their "ransom," together with those of Kush and Seva, fell before them after the plague upon Sancheriv's troops (37:36)

4Me'asher yakarta ve'einai nichbadeta va'ani ahavticha ve'eten adam tachteicha ule'umim tachat nafshecha
Because you are dear in My eyes, honored and I love you, I shall place mankind underneath you and nations beneath your soul.
 Because the Jewish people are the descendants of the holy forefathers, they are dear in G-d's eyes.  Because they are dear in G-d's eyes and because they accepted His Torah, they are honored more than any nation.  And because they loved Him throughout the exile and suffered for His Name, G-d loves them more than other nation.  They are dear to Him no only because of their small numbers, but also because of their honored essence.

5 Al-tira ki itecha ani mimizrach avi zar'echa umima'arav akabetzeka
Fear not, for I am with you - I shall bring your children from the East and gather you from the West.
6Omar latzafon teni uleteiman al-tichlai havi'i vanai merachok uvenotai miketzeh ha'aretz 
I shall say to the North, "Give forth!" and to the south, "Hold not back!"  Bring back My children from afar, My daughters from the ends of the earth!
Fear not that you may lose your status due to the exile, for I shall gather you from all over the earth.  I shall bring back the lost Ten Tribes, exiled to the East, and the Judeans exiled to the West.  I will bring back not only those who are distant geographically, at the "ends of the earth," but also those who are distant spiritually, "from afar": Those who were forced to abandon Jewish practice but kept it secretly in their homes, and even those who had only kept the faith in their hearts.

7Kol hanikra vishmi velichvodi berativ yetzartiv af-asitiv
All are called in My Name, I created them for My glory, I formed and made them.
All those who are called in G-d's Name, all those who call themselves "Jewish" - who proclaim the Almighty G-d with their very lives and proclaim Him the great Creator - they are the ones G-d will redeem and bring back to the Land in the Future.  Let not the nations come and complain why the Jewish people were chosen, for they had the choice to be just the same, for all were created for G-d's glory.

8Hotzi am-iver ve'einayim yesh vechershim ve'oznayim lamo
To take out a blind people who have eyes and deaf ones who have ears.
And since the purpose of Creation is to manifest G-d, which is accomplished only through His chosen people, therefore, He must redeem them despite their being spiritually "blind and deaf" during exile.

9Kol-hagoyim nikbetzu yachdav veye'asfu le'umim mi vahem yagid zot verishonot yashmi'unu yitnu edeihem veyitzdaku veyishme'u veyomeru emet
[If] all the nations would assemble together, all the nationalities congregate, who among them could predict such things, or tell us of things already come.  Let them bring forth their proofs and be justified, or let them hear and say, 'it is true.'"
Let all the nations come forth and claim, if they can, that their prophets can predict the future.  Let them come forth and say that the past was already predicted by their prophets.  But let them bring proof to their claims, or let them admit the truth when we tell them.

10 Atem edai ne'um-HASHEM ve'avdi asher bacharti lema'an ted'u veta'aminu li vetavinu ki-ani hu lefanai lo-notzar el ve'acharai lo yihyeh
"You are My witnesses," says HASHEM, "and My servant whom I have chosen, so that you should know and believe in Me, and understand that I am He.  Before Me was nothing created by any god and after Me shall not be."
But the Jewish people can attest to the Truth - I have made them My witnesses.  I had told them of Sancheriv's siege before it came about and the prophecies of the Future shall also come to be.  This I have done so that you will acknowledge Me, that there is no other power besides Me.  I am the sole Creator of all existing things - there was no one else who created anything.

Parashat Bereishit



- MeAm Lo'ez, Sefer Yeshayahu


Rosh Chodesh - Cheshvan

$
0
0
Beginning of new Hebrew month of Cheshvan - October 4th
[Rosh Chodesh - New Moon]

The establishing of Rosh Chodesh, the New Moon, did not originally depend on the sighting of the moon, but completely on astronomical calculations. "What?!  But I thought ORIGINALLY the new moon had to be witnessed?" you probably said to yourself as you read this.

Consider this - during the forty years that the Benei Yisrael  were in the desert, they were covered by the pillar of cloud by day and the pillar of fire by night, making it impossible for them to make any astronomical sightings.  Since both the sun and moon were invisible to them, it would have been impossible for them to construct a calendar based on actual observation.  This is clear evidence that calculation was the original means of determining the calendar.  Witnesses were not used.  This situation existed for 1100 years, from the time of Moshe until the time of Antignos of Socho in 3548 (213 b.c.e).

Following is further evidence...

Shemot 12:2"This month shall be for you the beginning of months..."
It is significant that at this juncture G-d did not instruct Moshe and Aharon to relay the content of this message to the Benei Yisrael.  Surely the wordלָכֶם "lachem" (for you), implied that the fixing of the new moon was a commandment applicable to each and every Jew!  Failure of G-d to issue the customary instruction: "say to all the Benei Yisrael, etc.," therefore indicated that the determining of the new moon was something reserved for the elders of the people, a court of experts, and was not something incumbent on the individual Jew.  This is why these instructions were address to both Moshe and Aharon in their capacity as the experts at the time.  The word lachem, in this instance means: "to the likes of you, to trained experts."

If proof were needed that we base our calendar on astronomical calculations rather than the sighting of the moon, consider the fact that during the wanderings of the Benei Yisrael in the Wilderness for 40 years when their encampment was totally enveloped by the Ananei HaKavod, G-d's "Clouds of Glory", neither the people nor their leaders were able to sight the moon.  They did not even see the sun by day either but depended totally on the pillar of cloud or fire to light the way for them.  This is confirmed by Nechemya 9:19 "You in Your abundant compassion did not abandon them in the Wilderness.  The pillar of cloud did not depart from them to lead them on the way by day, nor the pillar of fire by night to give them light in the way where to go."

How would the the Benei Yisrael have been able to fix the date of the new moon unless they had based themselves on their astronomical calculations?  Clearly, the principal method of determining the new moon is based on calculations.  We have an old-standing tradition that 5 of the 12 months of the year always have 30 days whereas 5 other months always have 29 days.  the remaining 2 months fluctuate between 29 and 30 days respectively.  In some years both of these months have 30 days.  In some years both have 29 days, and in some years one of them has 29 days whereas the other month has 30 days.  The two months which are subject to these variations are Cheshvan and Kislev.

We have another tradition that the first day of Tishrei is New Year's day (Rosh HaShanah), and that according to a ruling handed down by Moshe from Sinai each "month" (lunar orbit) consists of 29 days, 12 hours and 793 parts (chelakim - the hour is divided into 1080 equal parts - therefore the lunar month is 29 days, 12 hours, 44 minutes and 3 seconds). (Rosh HaShanah 25) All this is based on Divrei HaYamim Alef (1 Chronicles) 12:33 "Of the benei Yissachar, men who knew how to interpret the signs of the times to determining how Yisrael should act; their chiefs were two hundred, and all their kinsmen followed them."  No other matter requires as much knowledge and insight as determining the times of the calendar, the dates of the festivals based on comparison with the seasons determined by the solar calendar.

Of course, if the new moon has been sighted everybody knows that a new month has begun, etc.  It is easy then to calculate the tenth of the month to determine Yom Kippur and the 15th of the month to determine the first day of Sukkot, etc.  The Sages needed to know what calculations are required in order to inform the people ahead of time what to expect and in order to check whether sightings of the new moon which had been claimed were in fact possible according to their charts.  It is this aspect which the verse from Divrei HaYamim Alef dealing with the benei Yissachar deals with.

Note that during the time of David and Yonatan calculations formed the basis of the determination of the new moon as David said to Yonatan (Shmuel Alef 10:5) "Tomorrow, on the new moon I will sit beside the king..."  If the new moon had been determined merely by sighting, how did David know it would be observed on the morrow?  Perhaps there would not be a sighting of the new moon by then?  It is clear then that the date was determined by calculation if sightings failed to confirm these calculations.  In fact, from that episode in Shmuel Alef (Samuel 1) it is clear that already at that time the Sages arranged for two consecutive days of the new moon being observed seeing that we read in verses 24-27 of the same chapter, "The new moon came and the king sat down to partake of the meal...but David's place remained vacant.. That day however Shaul said nothing... But on the day after the new moon, the second day, David's place was vacant again..." It is clearly impossible to say that the day described as "the second day" refers to another new moon the following month and that this is why they called it "hachodesh hasheni" (the new moon, the second day).

Shaul asked Yonatan (v27) "why did not the son of Yishai come to the meal yesterday or the day before?" The story goes on, "Yonatan rose from his seat angrily and he did not eat on the second day of the new moon."  Clearly the date of the new moon was determined by means of calculations.  This system was in effect for 1100 years from the time of Moshe until the time of Antignos from Socho who, together with Shimon HaTzadik, was the leader of the Jewish people around the time Ezra and his colleagues came to Eretz Yisrael from Babylon.  (Moshe died in 2488 after the creation of Adam whereas Antignos lived around 3460 years after the creation of Adam.)  Two of Antignos' students, Tzadok and Beissus, were the ones who misunderstood their teacher's meaning when he exhorted his students not to serve G-d like servants who serves a human master for the sake of reward, feeling entitled to it.  Antignos urged his students to relate to the service of G-d as does a servant who volunteers to serve his master out of love and not out of a desire for reward.  These two students thought that there was no system of reward and punishment in Judaism as a result of which they forsook the path of Torah.  A by-product of their heresy was that they raised questions against the system of determining the time of the new moon, claiming that the principal mitzvah in observing the commandment of sanctifying the new moon was the sighting of it not the calculations on paper.  Such a new thesis forced leading rabbis of that time to respond and to prove to these heretics that their calculations were accurate and more reliable than sightings so that Rabban Gamliel came out publicly saying not to be too concerned about whether actual sighting had taken place.  He claimed to have had a tradition from his grandfather that the month (lunar orbit) is never shorter than 29 days 12 hours and 793 parts.  These words of Rabban Gamliel prove that he did not base his calendar on sightings but on astronomical calculations.

We have an explicit Mishnah (Rosh HaShanah 25) which states that "if both the elders of the court and the entire nation had clearly seen the new moon but it became night while the elders examined witnesses who testified to the sighting of the new before the elders were able to pronounce the new moon on the day just concluded, they would declare the month to have had 30 days."  This proves that the elders did not rely principally on the sighting.  Had they done so, how could they have added another day to the month seeing not only the witnesses but they themselves had sighted the new moon on the previous night?  Clearly, if they decided to make that month one of thirty days in spite of the sighting, they must have based themselves on their calculations.

There is even more compelling evidence...

The Mishnah at the end of the second chapter in Rosh HaShanah records that two witnesses appeared claiming to have sighted the new moon at its appropriate time, i.e. the night between the 29th and the 30th of the month.  They also claimed that on the following night, i.e. the night of the 31st, the moon had not appeared in the sky.  Rabban Gamliel accepted their testimony.  If Rabban Gamliel and his colleagues had been basing their declarations of the new moon only on sightings, how could he have accepted such testimony which contradicts all we know about the behavior of the moon?  Surely, the fact that the moon did not appear on the following night meant that the witnesses had lied in the first place!  Clearly, Rabban Gamliel relied on his calculations in the first instance and when these proved that the new moon had been due to appear when it did he accepted the visual evidence that it had indeed been sighted on the appropriate night.

As to the statement of the Sages (folio 24) that Rabban Gamliel had a reproduction of the sky on the wall of his study which he employed to instruct laymen, the meaning is that he wanted to convince the supporters of Tzadok and Beissus of his absolute competence in astronomical matters from month to month.  He wanted to show them beforehand in which manner and at what angle sightings of the moon after the end of the present month would occur.  When these students noticed that Rabban Gamliel had correctly predicted where and when in the sky sightings of the new moon would occur, he mananged to discredit Tzadok and Beissus who had tried to undermine the authority of the Jewish Supreme Court.  As a result, the allegations against the calendar calculations of the leading elders of the Jewish people ceased.  Nonetheless, the practice of encouraging people to come forward as witnesses to new-moon sightings continued but primarily as a reminder of an established custom, not as something of halachic necessity.

It is unanimously agreed that the authority to determine calendar adjustments is vested in the hands of the Jewish Supreme Court or its equivalent as something handed down from the time of Moshe, provided such court is composed of the most knowledgeable and G-d-fearing people of their generation.  This is the law which G-d commanded to Moshe in our verse here.  The words הַחֹדֶשׁ הַזֶּה לָכֶם (hachodesh hazeh lachem - This month shall be to you), may therefore be translated as "you have authority to delegate the adjustments which may have to be made to this month."

Thus far the commentary of Rabbeinu Chananel.

The authority delegated by G-d to the Rabbinical authorities is of such fundamental significance that we read in Sanhedrin 42 that if the Jewish people had not been granted the opportunity to perform any other commandment except to recite the benediction over the new moon once a month and to the thereby welcome the eternal presence of the Shechinah, this would be deemed sufficient for them.  They base this on the wording הַחֹדֶשׁ הַזֶּה (hachodesh hazeh - this month) here and זֶה אֵלִי וְאַנְוֵהוּ (zeh Eli ve'anvehu -this is my G-d and I will exalt Him) in Shemot 15:2.  What this Midrash is trying to tell us is that the verse here is an explanation of the peculiarly worded text of the benediction recited when blessing the new moon.  It is an allusion to the Jewish people as a spiritual concept, so called as it is a crown, sanctified and the exclusive property of the people of Yisrael, who are referred to in Yeshayahu 46:3 as "transported by G-d on His arms ever since their inception" (in the house of Lavan).  Seeing that he who utters this benediction finds himself in the presence of the Shechinah, he must recite it while standing (not while seated).  This ensures that he is conscious of the necessary awe when in the Presence of G-d.

Reciting the benediction over the new moon is equivalent to testifying to the fact that G-d created the universe and all that is in it.  This is the principal pillar of our religious faith.  Seeing the moon renews itself month after month makes it easy to understand that G-d created one universe after another.  Some unidentified Sages have said that the black color we observe on part of the moon serves as a reminder of the Benei Yisrael who are in exile and who count their months based on the lunar orbits.  Concerning this phenomenon Shlomo said in Shir HaShirim 6:10 "beautiful as the moon, brilliant as the sun." G-d granted beauty to the moon and brilliance to the sun.  The reason is that the moon resembles woman's lower physiognomy in that it is activated by the male.  The moon similarly receives its input from the sun.  This is also the meaning of the statement in Ketubot 59 "woman exists for the sake of beauty" (rather than for the performance of menial labor).  Speaking of the sun, however, Shlomo used the term בָּרָה (barah), as it is clear, distinct.  See that Shlomo used different adjectives in describing moon and sun it is clear that the moon lacks brilliance.  You need not be surprised at the choice of metaphors by Shlomo as the Shechinah which accompanies the Jewish people in their exile and which reflects the strength of the moon is also feeling the pain of the Jewish people in their troubles.  We know this from Yeshayahu 63:9, "In all their troubles He was troubled."


The Seven Cycles

There are seven astronomical bodies, and each has its particular cycle.  This is their order:

  1. First sphere, closest to the earth, is the Yareach (Moon).  It shines with reflected light.
  2. Second sphere is called Mercury.  In Hebrew it is called Kochav, which literally means "star."  Some say this is because it rules over the destiny of the stars.
  3. Third sphere is called Nogah (Venus).
  4. Fourth sphere is the Shemesh (sun), which makes a complete cycle every year.
  5. Fifth sphere is called Maadim (Mars).
  6. Sixth sphere is called Tzedek (Jupiter).
  7. Seventh sphere is called Shabatai (Saturn).

The Month of Cheshvan

According to Sefer Yetzirah, each month of the Jewish year has a letter of the Hebrew alphabet, a zodiac sign, one of the twelve tribes of Yisrael, a sense, and a controlling limb of the body that correspond to it.




- Bachya; MeAm Lo'ez

Haftarah Noach

$
0
0
Yeshayahu 66:1-24
Rosh Chodesh
[Parashat Noach]

This week's Haftarah is from Yishayahu Chapter 66 and reflects the fact that today is also Rosh Chodesh (corresponding parashah - Parashat Noach).  Yeshayahu describes the ultimate downfall of all our enemies during the war of Gog and Magog. The Navi explains that this world is the manifestation of G-d's presence and glory. Yet, we are incapable and sometimes unwilling to properly recognize G-d's manifest presence. Even when the Beit HaMikdash (Temple) stood the Benei Yisrael did not appreciate their opportunity to be close to G-d and serve Him. The Navi forewarns that insincere expressions of devotion are tantamount to offering blemished sacrifices and G-d will punish those who lack sincerity and devotion.

Nevertheless, the institution of the Beit HaMikdash and prayer are our only means for communication love and devotion. Therefore, those who truly mourn for the absence of the Beit HaMikdash and the Temple services will also merit to rejoice in her redemption and reconstruction. When the Beit HaMikdash will be rebuilt the nation will again be able to witness the Rosh Chodesh offering and service, and fully participate in expressing their commitment. (Summary by Rabbi Tendler of Torah.org)

As Chapter One of Yeshayahu started by saying that Rosh Chodesh and holidays had become tiresome to G-d thanks to the insincerity of His worshipers, ultimately, and after the punishment and the redemption, the situation will be rectified and G-d will happily accept service offered with a whole heart.

66:1Koh amar HASHEM hashamayim kisi veha'aretz hadom raglai ei-zeh vayit asher tivnu-li ve'ei-zeh makom menuchati
Thus says HaShem, "The heaven is My throne and the earth is My footstool. What kind of Temple will you build to Me and what shall be the place of My habitation?"

The Jewish people are once again rebuked for missing the point of the Holy Temple and its service.  They feel "duty bound" to "provide" for G-d's "needs" for animal sacrifices in the House that He dwells in.  But no house can contain Him and He needs no sacrifices - the Temple and its service are for the Jewish people - to focus their hearts in this spiritual center and to burn their own evil while their sacrifices burn on the Altar.  But they do none of that and mend not their ways, so what use are their sacrifices and their visits to the Temple?  So since they misused the Holy Temple, G-d removed it from this world - now in the heavens He would make His throne, rather than on the earth below.  And for this very reason the Redemption to come will not come because G-d "needs" a Temple, but out of His compassion on His down trodden people.

Ve'et-kol-eleh yadi asatah vayiheyu chol-eleh ne'um-HASHEM ve'el-zeh abit el-ani unecheh-ruach vechared al-devari
All of this was made by My hand and they all caome into existence, says HaShem.  But only to this do I look - To the humble and the contrite of spirit who fears My word.

Although the heavens are His throne and the earth is His footstool, they, too, are but His creations. And though dwelling on High, He looks to the lowly who fear His word, even if they bring no sacrifice.  What need is their sacrifice to come close to G-d if they are anyway so close to Him?

And what use are the sacrifices of those who do not seek Him, since everything is anyway His?  The main thing is to approach Him with a contrite spirit, because only this can you claim as your own.  Your contrite spirit is the dearest to G-d, like the tribute of a handless man's work of art.

3Shochet hashor makeh-ish zove'ach haseh oref kelev ma'aleh minchah dam-chazir mazkir levonah mevarech aven gam-hemah bacharu bedarcheihem uveshikutzeihem nafsham chafetzah
One who slaughters an ox is like one who smites a man, one who sacrifices a lamb is like one who beheads a dog.  The offering of a meal is like the offering of swineblood and the offering of incense is like the offering of evil.  They chose their own ways and desired their abominations,
4Gam-ani evchar beta'aluleihem umegurotam avi lahem ya'an karati ve'ein oneh dibarti velo shame'u vaya'asu hara be'einai uva'asher lo-chafatzti bacharu
so I will choose to trouble them and to bring upon them that which they fear.  Because I called and no one answered, I spoke and no one heard; because they did what was evil in My eyes and chose what I did not desire."
The animals they slaughter without mending their ways are as if they had slaughtered their fellow man.  It is like they would offer Me dogs and swine, because they do not follow My ways.  Because they think that the act is all that G-d wants when, in truth, it is the heart.  So their slaughter of animals is just random destruction and it is only their own evil that they offer.  And to make matters worse, they sin not out of passion, but spitefully, because G-d does not want it.

5Shim'u dvar-HASHEM hacharedim el-dvaro amru acheichem shon'eichem menadeichem lema'an shmi yichbad HASHEM venir'eh vesimchatchem vehem yevshu
Listen to the word of HASHEM, you who fear His word.  Your kinsmen, your enemies who spurn you, say, "HASHEM will be honored through my name and we shall see in your rejoicing."  But they will be shamed.
The Jewish people's "kinsmen" - Yishmael and Edom - claim that G-d is honored through them, each one claiming his religion and his people to be chosen by G-d, and himself as heir to Yisrael's Future rejoicing. But their hopes shall be dashed and their premature rejoicing put to shame.

6Kol sha'on me'ir kol meheichal kol HASHEM meshalem gemul le'oi'evav
A tumultuous noise from the city, a noise from the Temple, the sound of HASHEM, punishing His enemies.
When will Yishmael and Edom be put to shame?  When the noise of the Jewish people being massacred comes before G-d, when the noise of the Temple being destroyed rises before Him, when He hears the sound of His being blasphemed by His enemies.

7Beterem tachil yaladah beterem yavo chevel lah vehimlitah zachar
Before laboring, she shall give birth; before she has pangs, she shall deliver a boy.
Jewish Redemption shall come in the blink of an eye, as if a woman would give birth before labor.  Because the seeds of Redemption, indeed, preceded the exile, the Mashiach's ancestors living even before the Egyptian exile.

8Mi-shama kazot mi ra'ah ka'eleh hayuchal eretz beyom echad im-yivaled goy pa'am echat ki-chalah gam-yaldah Tziyon et-baneiha
Who heard of the likes, who saw things like these?  Shall all the earth labor on one day, shall a people be born all at once, that Tziyon has given birth to her children?
9Ha'ani ashbir velo olid yomar HASHEM im-ani hamolid ve'atzarti amar Elohayich
"Shall I bring on labor and not bring on birth?" says HASHEM.  "Shall I bring to birth and then close the womb?" says your G-d.
How amazing it will be, the Jewish Redemption - as if all women on earth gave birth at once.  So will Jewish ingathering be so sudden, that "labor and birth" will come simultaneously.  And to the nations who thought that Jewish Redemption was impossible, G-d says that just as it was He Who brought on Redemption's "labor pains," so will He bring on its birth - there is nothing and no one to stop Him.

10Simchu et-Yerushalayim vegilu vah kol-ohaveyha sisu itah masus kol-hamit'ablim aleyha
Rejoice with Yerushalayim and be glad for her, all you who love her!  Rejoice with her, all you who mourned over her,
11Lema'an tinku ushovatem mishod tanchumeiha lema'an tamotzu vehit'anagtem miziz kevodah
So that you suckle and be filled from her consoling breast, so that you suck and delight from the shining glory.
 All those who had mourned over Yerushalayim's destruction, all those who were filled with suffering over the centuries, will now rejoice over Yerushalayim's rebuilding, filled and consoled by her material blessings and delighted by her spiritual ones.

12Ki-choh amar HASHEM hineni noteh-eleiha kenahar shalom uchenachal shotef kevod goyim vinaktem al-tzad tinase'u ve'al-birkayim tesha'asha'u
For thus says HASHEM, "Lo, I shall send peace to her like a flowing river, the glory of nations like a torrent stream and you shall suckle.  You shall be carried on the side and played with on the lap.
The nations will all come with blessings of peace for you, bringing along with them their fortune, their "glory," like a torrent stream sweeps things along.  The Jewish people will receive this new found wealth as effortlessly as a baby sucks milk.  And despite their new standing of glory and wealth, they will remain as unassuming as the sucking babe, carried or played with on the lap.

13Ke'ish asher imo tenachamenu ken anochi anachemchem uviYerushalayim tenuchamu
As a man is consoled by his mother, I shall console you and you shall be consoled with Yerushalayim."
With the love of a mother consoling her son over the death of his father, her husband, though she, herself, is widowed and mourning, will G-d console His people over Yerushalayim.  Like that mother consoles with unwaivering faith in her son, does G-d promise never to forsake His people and never to choose another nation in their stead.

14Ure'item vesas libchem ve'atzmoteichem kadeshe tifrachenah venod'ah yad-HASHEM et-avadav veza'am et-oyevav
You shall see and your hearts will rejoice; your bones shall sprout forth like grass.  HASHEM's hand will become known [when He saves] His servants and rages against His enemies.
The suffering of exile and the jealousy over the nations' success had constricted their bones but, with Redemption, their bones will "expand" and "sprout forth" with the proliferation of grass.  Their return to former glory will be visible to all - "you shall see it and rejoice."

15Ki-hineh HASHEM ba'esh yavo vechasufah markevotav lehashiv bechemah apo vega'arato belahavei-esh
Because, lo!  HASHEM shall come amidst fire, His chariots like a storm, to let loose His anger in fury and His rebuke in flames of fire.
16Ki va'esh HASHEM nishpat uvecharbo et-kol-basar verabu chalelei HASHEM
For HASHEM shall execute judgment with fire, with His sword upon all flesh.  Many will be slain by HASHEM.
G-d's rage upon His enemies will then become known, as He metes out judgment upon them with fire.  Many shall die by the literal fire and many shall die by the sword.

17Hamitkadshim vehamitaharim el-haganot achar achat batavech ochelei besar hachazir vehasheketz veha'achbar yachdav yasufu neum-HASHEM
Those who sanctify and purify themselves, one after another, in the middle of gardens, but eat the flesh of swine, insects and mice, shall perish together, says HASHEM.
18Ve'anochi ma'aseihem umachshevoteichem ba'ah lekabetz et-kol-hagoyim vehaleshonot uva'u vera'u et-kvodi
For [I know] their actions and thoughts.  [The time] has come to gather all nations and peoples - they shall come and see My glory.
Those who feign to be "holy and pure," ritually bathing before their devotions to the idol at the middle of their gardens, but who then go and eat abominable foods, shall all perish for their sacrilege.  The sham acts of those people are known to G-d because their thoughts are known to Him.  Therefore G-d decrees that all nations should gather to see how He takes vengeance upon them.  To uncover the falsehood of their "holiness" and to reveal the inherent holiness of the Jewish people, G-d's glory.

19Vesamti vahem ot veshilachti mehem pleitim el-hagoyim Tarshish Pul veLud moshchei Keshet Tuval veYavan haiyim harechokim asher lo-sham'u et-shim'i velo-ra'u et-kvodi vehigidu et-kvodi bagoyim
I shall place a sign upon them and send survivors from them to the nations - to Tarshish, Pul, Lud, Moshkhei Keshet, Tuval, Yavan and the distant islands who never heard of Me nor saw My glory.  They will spread word of My glory to the nations.
20Vehevi'u et-kol-acheichem mikol-hagoyim minchah l'HASHEM basusim uvarechev uvatzabim uvapradim uvakirkarot al har kodshi Yerushalayim amar HASHEM ka'asher yavi'u venei Yisrael et-haminchah bichli tahor beit HASHEM
They will then bring all your kinsmen from all the nations, upon horses, in chariots, in carriages and upon mules, as tribute to HASHEM to My holy mountain, Yerushalayim, with dancing, says HASHEM, just like the Benei Yisrael bring offerings in pure vessels to the House of HASHEM.
Though most of those gathered will perish there, around Yerushalayim where they have gathered, survivors will go out and tell of G-d's plagues to far nations, their own bodies bearing witness to the plague.

When those faraway nations will see what G-d did, they will also come up to Yerushalayim.  They will bring with them tribute to honor G-d, not for ulterior motive, like the tribute which the Jewish people offer.  Their tribute will be the Jewish people themselves, brought to Yerushalayim with the greatest of honor.  Those persecuted and discriminated against will now be honored by those very persecutors.

21Vegam-mehem ekach lakohanim la-Leviim amar HASHEM
Some of them I will also take to be Kohen-priests and Leviim, says HASHEM.
Though many of those Jewish people will have been assimilated, not even aware of their priestly descent, now G-d will take them to be priests in His Temple because their assimilation was not intentional.

22Ki cha'asher hashamayim hachadashim veha'aretz hachadashah asher ani oseh omdim lefanai ne'um-HASHEM ken ya'amod zar'achem veshimchem
For as the new heavens and the new earth which I shall make will endure before Me, says HASHEM, so shall your offspring and fame endure.
 And lest the Jewish people wonder how can this be, after this long and endless exile, G-d compares them to the very heavens - as long as they exist, so will they.  Just like the heavens and earth are "new" creations of G-d, yet endure perpetually, so shall the Jewish people exist for all time and will never be exchanged for another people.

23Vehayah midei-chodesh bechodsho umidei shabat beshabato yavo chol-basar lehishtachavot lefanai amar HASHEM
Every month, on the new moon, and every week, on the Shabbat, all flesh shall come to prostrate before Me, says HASHEM.
Those close by nations will come before G-d every week and those faraway will come every month.  Together they will all prostrate before the Living G-d and acknowledge His greatness and Teachings.

24Veyatz'u vera'u befigrei ha'anashim haposh'im bi ki tolatem lo tamut ve'isham lo tichbeh vehayu dera'on lechol-basar
They will go out and see the corpses of the people who rebelled against Me, for their maggots shall not die and their fire shall not be extinguished and they shall be loathsome to all mankind.
Those people who will come to prostrate before G-d will see those smitten by G-d outside Yerushalayim.  Those thus smitten will include those gathered nations who had come to fight G-d's people in Yerushalayim.  Also smitten will be the wicked of all generations who will be brought back to life to receive their due.  All will then see them ablaze with G-d's eternal fire and smell the stench of their burning flesh.  But even more wondrous will be that the maggots eating them will be unharmed by that eternal flame.

And this site will be seen "Every month, on the new moon, and every week, on the Shabbat, [when] all flesh will come to prostrate before Me, says G-d."

-MeAm Lo'ez, Sefer Yeshayahu

Parashat Noach

Haftarah Lech Lecha

$
0
0
Yeshayahu 40:27-41:16
[Parashat Lech Lecha]
Fear not, [Yisrael] for I am with you; be not fainthearted, for I am your G-d.  
I shall strengthen you and help you, even supporting you with My righteous right hand. (40:10)


Yeshayahu 40:27Lamah tomar Ya'akov utedaber Yisra'el nisterah darki me'HASHEM ume'Elokai mishpati ya'avor
Yaakov, why do you say, Yisrael why do you speak: "My path is hidden from G-d and my judgment has passed on from before My G-d."
So why do you say that HASHEM sees not your travails?  Unlike the nations, you profess belief in Him, yet you complain as if you did not believe.

28Halo yadata im-lo shamata Elokei olam HASEHM Bore ketzot ha'aretz lo yi'af velo yiga ein cheker litevunato
Do you not know, have you not heard?  The G-d of the world, HASHEM, the Creator of the earth's far ends, does not tire nor become weary; there is no grasping of His wisdom.
29Noten laya'ef koach ule'ein onim otzmah yarbeh
He gives strength to the weary and increases the power of the weak.
You have certainly heard that G-d is the Creator of all - He surely knows what you endure.  Question not how He allows you to suffer, for His wisdom you cannot grasp.  How can He be too weak to help you when it is He Who grants strength to the weary?

30Veyi'afu ne'arim veyiga'u uvachurim kashol yikashelu
You men may become tire and wear, youths may fall and stumble,
31Vekovey HASEHM yachalifu choach ya'alu ever kansharim yarutzu velo yiga'u yelechu velo yi'afu
but those who trust in HASHEM will renew their strength and sprout wings like an eagle.  They shall run without becoming weary and march without tiring.
The persecuting nations who relied on their own strength will eventually become weary, but the trusting Jewish people will be invigorated.

And do not complain about your sufferings in exile, for through them you were refined: the "young man" who nurture their physical bodies become weak when they reach old age, but those who nurture their souls and minds continue to grow throughout the physical weakness of old age.,  They shall reach very great personal spiritual levels - they will "sprout wings like an eagle" - but will continue to "run and march" within society to edify it and will not tire of this great task.

41:1Hacharishu elai iyim ule'umim yachalifu choach yigshu az yedaberu yachdav lamishpat nikravah
Listen to Me, islands; nations, renew your strength!  Let them come close, then let them speak; let us approach judgment together.
Those who claim that the Jewish people cannot be redeemed, who are as far from G-d as the far-flung island dwellers, are called upon to "renew" their strength - to change their material strengths for spiritual ones, to abandon their religions of power and strength and accept the spiritual one - so that they be able to approach G-d in truth. But first let them hear what G-d has to say before trying to argue with Him.

2Mi he'ir mimizrach tzedek yikra'ehu leraglo yiten lefanav goyim umelachim yard yiten ke'afar charbo kekash nidaf kashto
Who roused [him] from the east, he who called righteousness at his steps?  Who gave the nations unto him and rule over kings, making them like dust before his sword and like driven straw before his bow?
3Yirdefem ya'avor shalom orach beraglav lo yavo
He pursued them and came through safely, through a path he had never crossed.
Who roused Avraham from Chaldea, in the east, to "call righteousness at his steps" - to proclaim G-d wherever he went?  Who gave him the four nations which had captured his nephew, Lot, and vanquished their vastly larger numbers before him?  Who pursued them for him so that he did not lose a single man, despite their being in a foreign land, on a "path they had never crossed?"  Was it not all G-d?

Who roused Moshe to come from the east, to take Yisrael out of Egypt?  Who vanquished Egypt before him and gave him rule over the kingdoms of Midyan, Amori and Bashan, making them as dust before him?  Who led him to lead his people across the Wilderness never crossed before?  Was it not G-d Who "called at his steps," to make him His messenger unto His people?

Since G-d can do all this, He surely can bring about the Redemption of His people.

4 Mi-fa'al ve'asah koreh hadorot merosh ani HASHEM rishon ve'et-acharonim ani hu
Who did this, who accomplished this? - He Who calls the generations from the beginning. I am HASHEM, the First, and I shall be with the last ones.
Why did G-d do that for Avraham?  Because He "called from the beginning" - He knew Avraham's righteous offspring of the future.  Why did G-d empower Avraham over the four mighty kings who captured Lot?  Tos symbolize his descendants' four exiles, reassuring him that as He was the "First" to be with him, He would be with the "last" of his exiled descendants.  As He roused Avraham to leaven his native Chaldea for Kenaan, would He rouse future generations to leave the exile for the Promised Land.

5Ra'u iyim veyira'u ketzot ha'aretz yecheradu karevu vaye'etayun
The islands saw and feared, the ends of the earth trembled; the [nations] drew near and came.
When the nations heard of Avraham's victory over the four kings, they feared and trembled and came to greet Avraham.  But rather than draw the conclusion that it was G-d Who had helped him, they just reaffirmed their faith in their lifeless gods.

6Ish et-re'ehu ya'azoru ule'achiv yomar chazak
Each one helped the other and told him, "Be strong!"
7Vayechazek charash et-tzoref machalik patish et-holem pa'am omer ladevek tov hu vayechazkehu vemasmerim lo yimot
The woodchopper encouraged the goldsmith, and the one who smooths with the hammer [encouraged] the one who pounds on the anvil.  They say of the soldering, "It is good!" and fasten it with nails so it does not move.
They continued their foolish ways even after Avraham's victory, each one encouraging the other to more idol worship.  The idolmakers urged on each other at each stage of the work to hurry and finish the job.  And what is the finished job that they all worship? - a piece of wood with sheet metal glued and nailed on it.

8Ve'atah Yisra'el avdi Ya'akov asher beharticha zera Avraham ohavi
But you are My servant Yisrael and My chosen Yaakov, the seed of Avraham, My beloved.
9Asher hechezakticha miketzot ha'aretz ume'atzileyha keraticha va'omar lecha avdi-atah becharticha velo me'asticha
I took you from the ends of the earth and called you from its far corners.  I told you, You are My servant - I chose you and did not reject you!
But you, people of Yisrael, are not like them, but follow the ways of My servant Yaakov.  It was in Yaakov's merit - whose children were all righteous - that I saved Avraham, when Yaakov was still merely Avraham's "seed."

I took hold of Avraham from his faraway homeland, from the "end of the earth," and called your maternal ancestors from its far comers, from Lavan the Aramean, their father.  While you were still in the Egyptian exile, I called you My servants, having sent you there for your refinement - not to reject you.

And as I had done this for your ancestors, I shall do it also for you and bring you back from being exiled to the earth's farm corners.  I shall call you to come back from under the nations' rule and they will be helpless to prevent you.

10Al-tira ki imcha-ani al-tishta ki ani Elokeicha imatzticha af-azarticha af-temachticha bimin tzidki
Fear not, for I am with you; be not fainthearted, for I am your G-d.  I shall strengthen you and help you, even supporting you with My righteous right hand.
So fear not, Jewish people, says G-d, for I have strengthened you in the past with encouraging words and helped you in days gone by.  Let not the long exile make you fainthearted, for I am with you throughout it to support you.  I shall strengthen you and help you against the onslaught of the nations so that they be unable to separate you from Me, your G-d.  Fear not those nations among which you dwell, as Avraham feared not those mighty kings.

11Hen yevoshu veyikalmu kol hanecherim bach yihyu che'ayin veyovdu anshei rivecha
They shall be shamed and disgraced, all those who contend with you. They shall be naught and disappear, those who contend with you.
12Tevakshem velo timtza'em anshei matzutecha yihyu che'ayin uche'efes anshei milchamtecha
You shall seek them and not find them, those who quarrel with you; they shall be naught and nothing, those who fight with you.
The Babylonians who had exiled you, thinking you would never return, will be shamed when they see you returning.  Those who contend with you to prevent the Second Temple's rebuilding, including Haman who sought to destroy you, will be themselves nothing but naught.  The Greeks who quarreled with you to undermine you with their culture, will disappear from being a world power.  And Rome-Western civilization which will fight you in insidious ways, will in the end come to naught.

13Ki ani HASHEM Elokeicha machazik yeminecha ha'omer lecha al-tira ani azarticha
For I am HASHEM, your G-d, Who strengthens your right hand, Who tells you, Fear not, got I shall help you!
14Al-tir'i tola'at Ya'akov metei Yisra'el ani azarticha ne'um-HASHEM vego'alech Kedosh Yisra'el
Fear not, worm of Yaakov, the few of Yisrael, I shall help you! says G-d, your Redeemer and the Holy One of Yisrael.
Your new found strength and the nations' weakness against you are both My doing, says HaShem.  You may be weak as a worm compared to the nations, but as a worm fells a cedar just with its mouth, shall you fell the nations merely with your prayers.

15Hineh samtich lemorag charutz chadash ba'al pifi'ot tadush harim vetadok ugeva'ot kamotz tasim
I have made you like a new threshing board, bristling with sharp teeth. You shll thresh the mountains and crush them and make the hills like chaff.
And a single threshing board can grind many mountains, will the Jewish people, despite their small numbers, be able to "grind" many kings.

16Tizrem veruach tisa'em use'arah tafitz otam ve'atah tagil ba'HASHEM biKedosh Yisra'el titehalal
You shall scatter them and a wind shall carry them, a storm will then disperse them.  But you shall rejoice in HASHEM and praise the Holy One of Yisrael.
Though the nations will be thrashed, you will not rejoice at the downfall of your enemies.  Instead, you will rejoice that now you are returning to HaShem and will praise Him for making you the instrument of His Holy Name.

- MeAm Lo'ez

Parashat Lech Lecha

Haftarah VaYera

$
0
0
Melachim Bet [2 Kings] 4:1-37 
[Parashat VaYera]


4:1Ve'ishah achat minshei venei-hanevi'im tza'akah el-Elisha lemor avdecha ishi met ve'atah yadata ki avdecha hayah yare et-HASHEM vehanosheh ba lakachat et-shenei yeladai lo la'avadim 
One woman from among the wives of the sons of the prophets cried out to Elisha saying, "Your servant, my husband, died, and you know that your servant did fear HASHEM.  Now the creditor has come to take my two children for himself as slaves.

Elisha's fifth miracle involved helping a poor woman and saving her children from slavery.  This woman's emunah (faith) was the saving virtue of her generation.  Had it not been for her, the entire Jewish People would have been destroyed.

The woman was the widow of Ovadya the prophet.  Ovadya had been Ahav's servant and chief adviser, and used his position to help other G-dfearing people.  He protected them during the period of persecution initiated by Izavel (Jezebel) (Melachim Alef 18:4), hiding one hundred prophets and providing them with food and water There he is described as "fearing G-d very much," as his wife describes him here.

But Ovadya didn't always have enough money to buy food for them, so he was forced to borrow.  It was to Ahav's sons, Yehoram, now King of Yisrael, that he turned.  Yehoram was not above taking interest for these loans, in direct violation of the Torah.  And when Ovadya's heirs could not pay his debts, Yehoram was ready to violate the Torah further by taking them as slaves. For, through a person's property may be designated as collateral for his debts, his body may not, and certainly not his children.  He cannot be forced to sell them or become a slave himself.

See how easily a person who violates one commandment is drawn into violating others!  Yehoram began by taking interest, which is a violation of property rights, and ended up attempting ot kidnap, a violation of personal rights.  Eventually he was punished for these, along with his other sins.

2 Vayomer eleiha Elisha mah e'eseh-lach hagidi-li mah-yesh-lach babayit vatomer ein leshifchatcha chol babayit ki im-asuch shamen
Elisha said to her, "What should I do for you?  Tell me, what do you have in the house?"  She said, "Your maidservant has nothing in the house but a jug of oil."
Elisha said, "If you have nothing at all I cannot give you a blessing.  I will have to try to help you in another way.  For to receive a blessing you must have something to be blessed."

This woman was really destitute.  The oil, which was all she had was not even enough to use for eating, but only for rubbing on the skin.  She wondered whether that was enough for a blessing.  But as soon as she told Elisha about it, he reassured her, "Don't worry," he said, "oil is a holy substance.  It is used to anoint priests and kings.  Even a small amount of oil is sufficient to receive a blessing!"

The miracle that Elisha was about to perform was similar to the one that Eliyahu had done for the woman with whom he stayed in Tzarfat.  It involved blessing something that she already had, making it increase without limit.

3Vayomer lechi sha'ali-lach kelim min-hachutz me'et kol-shechenayich kelim rekim al-tam'iti
He said, "Go, borrow containers for yourself from outside, from all your neighbors, empty containers, not just a few.
4Uvat vesagart hadelet ba'adech uve'ad-banayich veyatzakt al-kol-hakelim ha'eleh vehamale tasi'i
Then go and close the door upon yourself and upon your sons.  Pour upon all these containers, and the full ones take away."
Elisha said, "The woman of Tzarfat was worthy of a great miracle.  She had earned that merit by her self-sacrifice and extraordinary hospitality.  Though the food she had was not even enough for herself, she was ready to share it with Eliyahu, who was a total stranger.  You, however, do not have such merit, so the miracle that will be performed for you will be more restricted.

"You will be able to pour as much as you want from the bottle, but only one time.  Once you stop pouring, the miracle will stop and it will become a regular bottle of oil again.  So prepare as many containers as you can to hold the oil.  They need not below to you, so borrow from your neighbors.  As long as you keep pouring, the oil will continue to flow, regardless of what it goes into.

"But you must not move while you are pouring.  The bottle will become like a well from which oil will flow like water from its source.  Just as a well does not move, so this bottle must not be moved for the duration of the miracle.

"Most important, no one but you and your children may see it happen.  This is one of the greatest kinds of miracles, because it violates a fundamental law of nature.  Within nature, things move around and change from one form to another, but the total amount of material always remains the same.  For the amount of oil to increase will require an act comparable to the creation of the world from nothingness.  That is a much greater miracle than bringing down fire from the sky or purifying bad water by throwing in salt.

"G-d ordained the laws of nature for man to live by.  Without natural regularity, man would not be able to accomplish good deeds and avoid evil ones.  G-d does not want man to witness those laws being violated for then the world would appear chaotic to him.  Therefore this miracle must be performed quietly, hidden from view.

"Even you and your children will not actually see the amount of the increase.  You will only be able to deduce that it has, since it will continue to flow no matter how much has already been poured out.  As for others, they may not witness even that.

"One you have collected as many containers as you can, close the door so that no one else can enter or look in.  Only then can you begin to pour, and the miracle will start."

Some say the instruction to borrow containers meant that she could use only borrowed ones, not her own.  Elisha said, "You husband committed a sin by agreeing to pay interest on his loan, because prohibition of interest applies to the borrower as well as the lender.  Even though he did it for a worthy cause, it left a curse on all his property.  Neither this house nor anything else that belonged to him can ever be blessed.  Your own containers will therefore not be able to receive the extra oil.  Even into the borrowed containers it will not flow while they are resting on the floor or the table of your house.  So you must hold the flask in your hands while you pour, and your children must hold the containers in which the oil is being collected.  As soon as one is full, the child holding it must take it away and the other child can put another in its place.  But once a container is full it may be placed back on the ground, for then it is no longer subject to the miracle.

5Vatelech me'ito vatisgor hadelet ba'adah uve'ad baneiha hem magishim eleiha vehi motzaket
She went from him and closed the door upon herself and upon her sons.  They were bringing to her, and she was pouring.
6Vayehi kimelot hakelim vatomer el-benah hagishah elai od keli vayomer eleiha ein od keli vaya'amod hashamen
When the containers were full she said to her son, "Bring me another container!"  He said to her, "There isn't another container!"  Then the oil stopped.
7Vatavo vataged le'ish ha'Elokim vayomer lechi michri et-hashemen veshalmi et-nishyech ve'at uvanayich tichi banotar
She went and told the man of G-d, he said, "Go sell the oil and pay your creditors.  You and your sons will live on the reminder.
 When all the containers were full she said, "There are still some pieces of broken containers.  Bring those now, because just as G-d can fill what is empty, so can He mend what is broken."  They brought the broken pieces, and the pieces joined together to become whole as the oil flowed into them.

As soon as there were no empty containers left, the oil stopped flowing. But the miracle was not finished.  She still had to sell the oil so that she could pay her debt.  With so much oil suddenly on the market, the price of oil would normally have gone down, and she would have gotten only a fraction of its real value.  But she could not afford to keep the oil and sell it little by little.  She needed the money right away.  Nor would Yehoram, being a shrewd businessman, have accepted the oil itself as payment.  So, though she had plenty of oil, her problems were far from over.

She went back to Elisha and asked him what to do next.  Should she sell it all and risk having to accept a deflated price?  He said, "Sell it and don't worry!"

Miraculously, the price remained stable.  No matter how much she sold, no one offered less.  She made so much money that not only were her debts paid in full, but she and her sons lived for the rest of their lives on what was left.

8 Vayehi hayom vaya'avor Elisha el-Shunem vesham ishah gedolah vatachazek-bo le'echol-lachem vayehi midei avero yasur shamah le'echol-lachem
One day, Elisha passed through Shunem.  There was a great woman.  She took hold of him, that he eat bread.  Thereafter, whenever he passed through he went aside there to eat bread.
Shunem was a city in the Emek Yizre'el (Jezreel Valley), in the portion of Yissachar.  It was there that King Shaul fought his last battle against the Pelishtim.

This woman was famous for her piety and good deeds.  It was in that way that she was "a great woman."  She was respected by all the people of her community.  Some say she was the sister of Avishag the Shunami, who was King David's companion in his last years, and the mother of the prophet Ido.  Others say she was Ido's wife.  She recognized Elisha's greatness, and implored him to be their guest.  Some say she didn't take hold of him physically, but by her words.

9Vatomer el-ishah hineh-na yadati ki ish Elokim kadosh hu over aleinu tamid
She said to her husband, "Behold, please, that I know that it is a holy man of G-d who passes by us all the time.
10Na'aseh-na aliyat-kir ktanah venasim lo sham mitah veshulchan vechise umenorah vehayah bevo'o eleinu yasur shamah
Let us make a little extra room, and put a bed, a table, a chair and a lamp there for him.  Then, whenever he comes to us he will go aside there."
How did she know that Elisha was a holy man?  Some say she knew his reputation.  She had heard about the miracles he had performed and knew that only a truly holy man could have done such things.

Others say she could tell by his conduct.  Some say she saw that the flies never came to the table when he ate.  Others say that it was because his bed was always clean in the morning.  It had the fragrance of Gan Eden.  Her husband didn't notice these things, because a woman notices more about guests than a man does.

She could also tell that Elisha's student, Geichazi, was not holy like him.  She therefore spoke in the singular and said, "A holy man of G-d."  By this she implied that he was holy, but his disciple who accompanied him was not.

She said, "This holy man passes through our community frequently, and we are honored that it pleases him to stay at our house.  Such a holy man ought to have a private room when he comes.  He should not have to use the same utensils as everyone else and sit where everyone can see him, for great men and scholars should not eat or attend to their affairs in public.  Moreover, this man is a prophet and may want to be alone to receive divine inspiration.

The word aliyat-kir (extra room), literally means an elevation of the wall.  Some say it was a partition within the house, a wall raised to form a separate room.  Others say it was an extension of the outer wall of the house upwards, to create a room on the roof.  Some say there were already walls above the roof, and they had only to add another roof above them.

11Vayehi hayom vayavo shamah vayasar el-ha'aliyah vayishkav-shamah
One day he came there, and went aside to the extra room and lay down there.
12Vayomer el-Geichazi na'aro kera la-Shunamit hazot vayikra-lah vata'amod lefanav
He said to Geichazi, his servant, "Call this Shunami!" He called her, and she stood before him.
13Vayomer lo emar-na eleiha hineh charadet eleinu et-kol-hacharadah hazot meh la'asot lach hayesh ledaber-lach el-hamelech o el-sar hatzava vatomer betoch ami anochi yoshavet
He said to him, "Please say to her, 'Behold, you have shown all this great respect for us.  What is there to do for you?  To speak on your behalf to the king or to the general of the army?'"  She said, "Within my people do I live."
The righteous are generally unwilling to accept gifts, as it says, "He who hates gifts will live" (Mishlei 15:27).  In this case, however, Elisha accepted the woman's help.  He saw that she gave it with a pure heart and sincere generosity, not because she hoped to receive a reward.  That is why she was worthy of the merit of helping him, thereby taking part in his great work.  He accepted her help as the kohanim accept the gifts that G-d decreed to be given to them.  Even so, he would only accept a small gift, equal to his needs and no more.  Later, when Naaman the general of Aram gratefully offered him riches for curing him, he refused to accept anything.

Although the woman had not expected any reward, Elisha wanted to show his appreciation.  He remembered that before Eliyahu went up to heaven, he had given him the choice of whatever parting gift he would like.  Now he offered the woman a similar choice.

He said, "By the great effort that this woman has come to on our behalf, she has shown herself to be one who sincerely respects the Torah and those who study it.  Her reward is that we, in turn, show our respect for her by listening to her and accepting her words.  For he who loves Torah scholars will be granted a son who is a Torah scholar, and he who honors Torah scholars will have a son-in-law who is a Torah scholar, but he who respects Torah scholars is even greater, and he will become a Torah scholar himself.

The kind of help that Elisha had in mind was natural, physical help, the sort of help that even one who was not a prophet could have given.  He preferred that to performing a miracle for her.  Since the victory over Moav, he had gained the respect of the king and his officers.  Perhaps his influence could be of use to her.

But the woman replied that she had no need of such help.  She said, "Here, among my own family and community, I am known and respected.  No one would hurt me, and if I were in need there would be enough people ready to come to my aid. I have no business elsewhere, and if I did, they would help there too."

This seems a strange offer in light of the last miracle Elisha had performed.  If he had such influence in the court, why hadn't he simply asked Yehoram to release the wife of Ovadya from her debts?  Perhaps it was only as a result of that miracle that he gained this respect.  Yehoram saw that he would be better off cooperating with the prophet, since if he did not he was liable to be defeated by a miracle anyway.

Some say it was Rosh HaShanah, the day on which the deeds of each person are weighed and his future decided.  On that day G-d judges the childless and decides whether they will be granted children.

By the word "king," Elisha was referring not to Yehoram, but to G-d, the King of the World.  Since Rosh HaShanah is the day on which G-d's kingdom is proclaimed, Elisha chose to refer to Him this way.  But the woman answered, "I offer my prayers together with my community, so I need no intermediary.  The prayers of a community go directly to G-d, and those who make themselves part of the community will not be judged harshly. (Zohar Noach)

14Vayomer umeh la'asot lah vayomer Geichazi aval ben ein-lah ve'ishah zaken
He said, "Then what is there to do for her?"  Geichazi said, "But she has no son, and her husband is old."
15Vayomer kera-lah vayikra-lah vata'amod bapatach
He said, "Call her!"  He called her, and she stood in the doorway.
16Vayomer lamo'ed hazeh ka'et chayah ati choveket ben vatomer al-adoni ish ha'Elokim al-techazev beshifchatecha
He said, "At this season, in the time of life, you will be holding a son in your arms."  She said, "Don't, my master, man of G-d!  Don't deceive your maidservant!"
Geichazi said, "Even though she has all her needs, she is childless.  Couldn't you bless her with a son?  There is no natural way for her to have a child, because she is too old.  When she was young she had no children, so she certainly won't now."

Some say she was not too old, but her husband was.  Geichazi said, "She cannot afford to wait for a child, because her husband is old and may die soon.  But you can perform a miracle for her!"

Geichazi did not seem to understand that Elisha could not control nature.  He could not do whatever he wanted.  In certain situations he was able to declare a miracle and it would be fulfilled, but he could not make anything happen at any time.  At that moment, however, Elisha experienced divine revelation.  G-d told him that that was indeed the blessing he was to give her, so he had Geichazi call her back.

Some say that he had not been commanded to bless her, but gave this blessing from his own heart.  He trusted G-d to fulfill it, as it says, "The desire of those who fear Him He will do." (Radak)

The expression ka'et chayah (in the time of life), is the same one that the angels used when they told Avraham that Sarah would bear him a son.  Some say it means, "at the time of birth."  Elisha said, "The child will be born at its own proper time, after fully developing in the womb.  Rest assured, therefore, that it will be healthy and thrive."  According to this, the world "life" refers to the child.  Or it may refer to the season itself.  It would be a time that is conducive to birth, a time when those who are born will live.

17Vatahar ha'ishah vateled ben lamo'ed hazeh ka'et chayah asher-diber eleiha Elisha
The woman conceived and bore a son, at that season, in the time of life, as Elisha had told her.
18Vayigdal hayaled vayehi hayom vayetze el-aviv el-hakotzrim
The child grew up.  One day he went out to his father, to the reapers.
19Vayomer el-aviv roshi roshi vayomer el-hana'ar sa'ehu el-imo
He said to his father, "My head!"  He said to the servant, "Carry him to his mother."
The harvest season is a dangerous time, because the sun is strong and beats down upon a person's head.  People spend long hours working hard in the field reaping the grain, and if they are not careful, they are liable to suffer sunstroke.  So it happened to the boy that day.  But his father did not realize there was anything seriously wrong.  He thought the boy was just tired and wanted to go home.

20Vayisa'ehu vayevi'ehu el-imo vayeshev al-birkeiha ad-hatzohorayim vayamot
He carried him and brough thim to his mother.  He sat on her knees until noon, and then he died.
21 Vata'al vatashkivehu al-mitat ish ha'Elokim vatisgor ba'ado vatetze
She went up and laid him down on the bed of the man of G-d.  She closed up upon him and went out.
Now, the woman thought, her worst fears had been realized.  But had not Elisha promised her it would not happen? So she went to seek his aid.  She knew that he alone could save the child.  First, she put him in the special room that symbolized her dedication to Elisha and the rest of the holy prophets.  She said, "May the merit of this room and all the hospitality we have shown protect this child and bring him back to life.  For how can a deed performed with such sincerity be repaid with sorrow?"

22Vatikra el ishah vatomer shilchah na li echad min-hane'arim ve'achat ha'atonot ve'arutzah ad-ish ha'Elokim ve'ashuvahShe called to her husband and said, "Please send me one of the servants and one of the donkeys, and I will run to the man of G-d and come back."
23 Vayomer madua at holechet elav hayom lo-chodesh velo shabat vatomer shalomHe said, "Why are you going to him today?  It is not the New Moon and it is not Shabbat!" She said, "All is well."
She did not tell her husband what had happened.  So confident was she that Elisha would revive the boy that she felt she could sincerely reassure him that everything would be alright.  She also wanted to conceal the forthcoming miracle as much as possible.  She didn't even want her husband to know about it.

From his question, we see that the woman followed the practice of visiting her teacher every Shabbat and Holiday.  This is very praiseworthy, and anyone who lives within a short distance of his teacher should observe it, at least on the major festivals.  However, if it is too far to walk there and back on the same day, there is no obligation.

24Vatachavosh ha'aton vatomer el-na'arah nehag valech al-ta'atzor-li lirkov ki im-amarti lach
She saddled the donkey and said to her servant, "Drive and go!  Don't stop me from riding unless I tell  you to."
25Vatelech vatavo el-ish ha'Elokim el-har haKarmel vayehi kir'ot ish-ha'Elokim otah mineged vayomer el-Geichazi na'aro hineh haShunamit halaz
She went and came to the man of G-d, to Mount Karmel.  When the man of G-d saw her from afar he said to Geichazi his servant, "Here is that Shunamit!
26Atah rutz-na likratah ve'emar-lah hashalom lach hashalom le-ishech hashalom layaled vatomer shalom
Now, please run to meet her, and say to her, 'Is all well with you? Is all well with your husband? Is all well with the boy?'" she said, "All is well!"
Some say she rode on the donkey.  Others say she brought it along in case she got tired, but she preferred to walk to Elisha herself, because she was bitter and upset.

As she had not told her husband the reason for her visit, neither did she tell Geichazi.  The only one who could help her was Elisha, so there was no point in telling anyone else.

27 Vatavo el-ish ha'Elokim el-hahar vatachazek beraglav vayigash Geichazi lehodefah vayomer ish ha'Elokim harpeh-lah ki-nafshah marah-lah va'HASHEM helim mimeni velo higid li
She came to the man of G-d, to the mountain, and took hold of his feet.  Geichazi approached to push her away, but the man of G-d said, "Let her go, for her soul is bitter, and HASHEM concealed from me and did not tell me."
28 Vatomer hasha'alti ven me'et adoni halo amarti lo tashleh oti
She said, "Did I ask for a son from my master?  Did I not say, 'Do not mislead me?'"
The woman grabbed Elisha's feet and held fast as a sign that she would not let him go until he came with her.

Some say that before she began to speak, G-d revealed to Elisha what the trouble was. Therefore Elisha said, "G-d has concealed from me and did not tell me" in the past tense.  He said, "He concealed it from me until this moment, but now He has revealed it." (Radak)

Others say that it was not until she said "Didn't I say, 'Don't mislead me?'" that he knew what had happened.  He remembered what her fear had been when he gave her his blessing.  Now he prepared to fulfill his promise and revive her son.

29Vayomer le-Geichazi chagor matneicha vekach mish'anti veyadecha valech ki-timtza ish lo tevarchenu vechi-yevarechecha ish lo ta'anenu vesamta mish'anti al-penei hana'ar
He said to Geichazi, "Gird your loins and take my staff in your hand and go.  If you meet anyone, don't greet him, and if anyone greets you, don't answer him, and put my staff on the boy's face."
30Vatomer em-hana'ar chai-HASHEM vechei-nafshecha im e'ezveka vayakom vayelech achareiha
The mother of the boy said, "As HASHEM lives and as your soul lives, I will not abandon you!"  He got up and went after her.
31VeGeichazi avar lifneihem vayasem et-hamish'enet al-penei hana'ar ve'ein kol ve'ein kashev vayashov likrato vayaged-lo lemor lo hekitz hana'ar
Geichazi went on ahead of them and put the staff on the boy's face, but he neither spoke nor heard.  He went back to meet him and told him saying, "The boy didn't wake up."
Elisha hoped that Geichazi would become a worthy disciple, so he gave him the privilege of taking part in this miracle.  That merit might one day help him become a prophet in his own right.  Elisha himself had once served Eliyahu by pouring water over his hands, and later had been worthy of miraculously supplying water for the armies of Yehudah and Yisrael.  Now he sent Geichazi ahead with his staff, by which he would be able to restore the boy's life.

However, Geichazi would not be able to participate in this miracle without some merit of his own.  Elisha decided that to earn that merit, Geichazi would have to develop the quality of humility.  He would have to perform the miracle without anyone else knowing, so that it would be motivated only by the desire to do G-d's will, not to impress others and win their admiration.  Elisha therefore commanded him not to greet anyone on his way, or even return a greeting.  In that way he would not become involved in conversation by which he might reveal his special mission.

But Geichazi's heart was not pure, and he craved exactly the fame and honor that Elisha demanded that he relinquish.  So he figured out a way to circumvent Elisha's instructions.  As he walked, he waved the staff in the air for everyone to see.  Instead of greeting him, people said, "Hey, Geichazi, where are you going with that staff?"

Elisha had not forbidden him to answer questions, only greetings, so he eagerly replied, "This is Elisha's staff!  He gave it to me to do a miracle!  I'm going to revive a dead child!"

Geichazi observed the letter of Elisha's instructions, but not the spirit.  He failed to demonstrate humility and earn the merit of performing a miracle.  When he got there and put the staff on the boy, nothing happened.

Some say that the staff was never intended to revive the child.  It was only meant to preserve his body so that it would not deteriorate further before Elisha got there.  To revive him would require more than a staff. Elisha would have to be alone with the child, to pray and implore G-d, and even to place his own body on the child's.  None of this could Geichazi do.  But Elisha gave him a small part of the miracle so that he might thereby earn some merit too.  With the staff he could keep the boy closer to life, so that it would be easier to revive him and require less of a miracle.

Geichazi did not understand that.  When the boy showed no signs of life, he thought it had failed and Elisha had been mistaken in sending him.

32Vayavo Elisha habaitah vehineh hana'ar met mushkav al-mitato
Elisha came into the house, and behold, the boy was dead, laid down on his bed.
33Vayavo vayisgor hadelet be'ad sheneihem vayitpalel el-HASHEM
He came in, closed the door on the two of them, and prayed to HASHEM.
34Vaya'al vayishkav al-hayeled vayasem piv al-piv ve'einav al-einav vechapav al-kapav vayighar alav vayacham besar hayaled
He got up and lay down on the child, and put his mouth upon his mouth, his eyes upon his eyes, his hands upon his hands, and spread himself out on him.  The child's flesh became warm.
Elisha prayed, "As you did miracles and revived the dead for my master Eliyahu, so now revive this boy for me!"  He had to pray to perform this miracle even though he had not for the others, because the revival of the dead is in G-d's hands alone.  There are three keys that G-d keeps Himself, the key to rain, the key to birth, and the key to the revival of the dead. They are not given over to any angel or representative.  Eliyahu had briefly received the key to the revival of the dead.  Now Elisha prayed to be given it too.

By placing his own body on the body of the boy, he imparted some of his life to him.  One interpretation is that it was his warmth that warmed the child's flesh and enabled him to live again.  Another is that the contact of the two bodies symbolized the qualities that Elisha wanted the boy to receive.  Such a symbol is a kind of nonverbal prayer.  Sometimes it is more effective than a prayer that is uttered only by the lips.  Thus we learn, "A symbol is a meaningful thing."  On Rosh HaShanah we therefore eat foods whose names sound like the things for which we pray.  The act of eating thereby becomes a nonverbal prayer.

35Vayashav vayelech babayit achat henah ve'achat henah vaya'al vayighar alav vayezorer hana'ar ad-sheva pe'amim vayifkach hana'ar et-einav
He went back and walked around in the house, once this way and once that way, and got up and spread himself out on him.  The boy sneezed seven times, and the boy opened his eyes.
36 Vayikra el-Geichazi vayomer kera el-haShunamit hazot vayikra'eha vatavo elav vayomer se'i venech
He called Geichazi and said, "Call this Shunamit!" He called her and she came to him.  He said, "Lift up your child!"
Again, Elisha gave Geichazi an opportunity to take part in the miracle.  But he didn't tell him how he had performed it, because he was not worthy of hearing that.

37Vatavo vatipol al-raglav vatishtachu artzah vatisa et-benah vatetze
She came and fell on his feet and bowed to the ground.  Then she lifted up her child and went out.
This was Elisha's seventh miracle. It corresponded to Eliyahu's revival of the son of the woman of Tzarfat.  Both had excelled in the giving of charity, and both were rewarded with the revival of a child.  So too, the promised revival of the dead in the future will come about by virtue of charity.

----------------------------

*The Shunammit (Shunammite woman) is mentioned by the Midrash as one of the twenty three truly upright and righteous women who came forth from Yisrael (Midrash Tadshe, Ozar ha-Midrashim [Eisenstein], p. 474).

*“Woman of Valor” (Mishlei 31): “She gives generously to the poor; her hands are stretched out to the needy” is applied to her, for having fed the prophet Elisha; as is v28: “Her children declare her happy,” because Elisha’s prophecy that she would have a son was fulfilled for her (Midrash Eshet Hayil, Batei Midrashot, vol. 2)

- MeAm Lo'ez 

Haftarah Chayei Sarah

$
0
0
Melachim Alef [1 Kings] 1:1-31
Parashat Chayei Sarah
[David HaMelech - King David]

1:1Vehamelech David zaken ba bayamim vayechasuhu babegadim velo yicham lo
King David was old and advanced in years, and they covered him with clothes, but he wasn't warmed.
There were three who were crowned with old age, Avraham, Yehoshua and David.  All were men that had withstood great trials.  The Bible describes all three by the words, "old and advanced in years."  It says "Avraham was old and advanced in years," (Bereishit 21:1) and "Yehoshua was old and advanced in years" (Yehoshua 23:1).  (Bereishit Rabbah 59:6)

Thus King Shlomo said, "The crown of glory is old age, on the way of righteousness it is found."  Of Avraham G-d said, "For I have known him, so that he will command his children and his household after him, and they will keep the way of G-d, to do righteousness and justice." (Bereishit 18:19)

There are some who advance in years without showing their age.  Others suffer from old age before their time.  But Avraham, Yehoshua and David grew old according to their years.

Happy is the man who advances in years, and the years do not advance upon him!  Though he has lived many years and no longer has the strength of his youth, he remains in control of himself and his affairs.  Old age does not overcome him.  Till his last days, King David rule over the Jewish People.  He was able to prevent the strong and arrogant from taking advantage of the weak, and he kept the nation from falling into turmoil.

Another meaning of the expression, "advance in years"  (ba bayamim) is that all his years (literally, "days) came froward to testify to the righteousness that he had done.  There was not one day that he had not acted righteously and that was not full of good deeds.  Not so for the wicked!  Their days hide in shame!  They are afraid to come forward and reveal the evil deeds that were done on them.

Nonetheless, King David did not become old without suffering.  His body became cold, and it could not be warmed.  No matter how much clothing he put on, he remained cold.  For clothing does not give a person warmth.  It only helps the body retain its own heat.  If the body does not produce heat, no clothing can warm it.

Why was King David made to suffer this way?  Towards the end of David's life, when his kingdom had been firmly established and his armies were victorious over the enemies of Yisrael, he thought that no harm could come to them any more.  So he ordered that a census be taken of the whole Jewish People.  That is something that no ruler of Yisrael should ever do.  It can provoke the evil eye and bring catastrophe.  His advisers warned him against it, but he was not afraid, and refused to heed their advice.

G-d sent a plague, and seventy thousand men died.  As the Angel of Death approached Yerushalayim, G-d had pity and commanded him to stop.  David saw the angel in the heavens with his sword stretched out toward the city, and he begged G-d to spare the people.  He said, "I am the one that sinned, and I have done evil.  These sheep, what have they done?  Oh, G-d, let Your hand be upon me and my father's house, and let there be no plague on the people" (Divre HaYamim Alef 21:17)

The Angel of Death took his sword and wiped it off on David's cloak.  Then he put it back into its sheath and returned to heaven.  David's entire body was chilled with fright.  The terror of that experience never left him.  From that moment on he could never again find warmth.

Another reason that his clothes could not warm him is that, long before, he had acted disrespectfully toward clothing.  One time, when King Shaul was pursuing David, he stopped to relieve himself in a cave.  He did not realize that in that very cave David and his men were hiding.  David wanted to demonstrate his loyalty to Shaul and prove that he meant him no harm, so he crept up quietly behind him and cut off the corner of his robe.  Shaul did not realize, and he got up and left.  Then David came out of the cave and called out to him.  He held up the piece of the robe and said, "As I have cut off the corner of your robe and not killed you, so you know that I do not mean you any harm" (Shmuel Alef 24:12) Shaul was very moved.  He blessed David and stopped pursuing him.

But David was sorry that he had cut the robe.  Though he had meant well by it, it was nonetheless an act of disrespect.  For so great a person as David, even a minor act like this is significant.  Now, through the suffering of his old age, he atoned for it.

2Vayomeru lo avadav yevakshu l'adoni hamelech na'arah vetulah ve'amdah lifnei hamelech utehi-lo sochenet veshachvah vecheikecha vecham l'adoni hamelech
His servants said to him, "Let them search for a virgin girl for my master, the king, and she will stand before the king and be a helper for him.  She will lie in your bosom, and it will be warm for my master, the king."
3Vayevakshu na'arah yafah bechol gevul Yisra'el vayimtze'u et-Avishag haShunamit vayavi'u otah lamelech
So they searched for a beautiful girl throughout all the borders of Yisrael.  They found Avishag the Shunamit and brought her to the king.
4 Vehana'arah yafah ad-me'od vatehi lamelech sochenet vatesharetehu vehamelech lo yeda'ah
The girl was very beautiful, and she became a helper for the king and served him, but the king did not know her.
King David's servants consulted the doctors and wise men.  They said, "Clothes will not keep the king warm as long as his body does not warm itself."  So the servants looked for another way to warm him up.  Some say they wanted him to have a companion just so that he would be warmed by the heat of her body when she was close to him.  Others say that they hoped he would be stimulated and enlivened by her beauty, and his own body would again produce its own heat.

David was not permitted to marry Avishag because he already had eighteen wives. The Torah limits the number of wives a king may marry, as it says, "He will not have many wives" (Devarim 17:17).  By tradition, we know that eighteen are permitted and no more.  To have married Avishag, he would have had to divorce one of them.  That he could not do.  The court decreed that, if it be necessary for his health, it would be better for him to undergo the temptation of being alone with an unmarried woman than to cause one of his wives to suffer by divorcing her.

See what a serious thing divorce is!  Even under these circumstances, they would not permit it!  Which among David's wives would not have willingly accepted divorce for the sake of her husband, the beloved king of Yisrael?  It would not have been a shame for her but a distinction.  Nonetheless, the court forbade it.

If a man divorces his first wife, even the altar in the Temple sheds tears, as it says, "This, too, have you done.  You have covered the altar of G-d with tears, crying and weeping.  He no longer turns toward the meal offering, to accept it with good will from your hand.  And when you say, 'For what reason?' Because G-d testified between you and the wife of your youth, whom you have betrayed, though she is your companion and the woman of yoru covenant." (Malachi 2:13)

By being together with Avishag and resisting temptation, David achieved complete repentance for the sin of taking Bat-Sheva.  Although he had already repented, been punished and forgiven, his repentance was not yet complete.  He had never had the opportunity to withstand a similar temptation.  That is the test of true repentance.  If a person again finds himself in the situation in which he once sinned, but this time he resits temptation, it is clear that he no longer has that weakness.  He has overcome it, and is therefore worthy of having his earlier sin completely wiped away.

Why does the Bible tell about David's last days here, in the Book of Melachim (Kings)? Why were they not included in the book of Shmuel, along with the rest of the story of David's life?  The Book of Melachim deals with the lives of King Shlomo and subsequent kings.  One would have expected it to have begun with the verse "Shlomo sat ont he throne of David, his father." (Melachim Alef 2:12)

This chapter and the first eleven verses of the next chapter serve as an introduction to the reign of King Shlomo.  Even though they are concerned primarily with King David, their purpose is to tell how Shlomo came to be the next king.  David's age and weakness misled Adoniyah to think that he might claim the throne for himself.  But David arose to face this challenge.  While he was still alive, he had Shlomo anointed, so that it would be clear to the whole nation that he had chosen him as his successor.

We are also told here about Avishag the Shunamit, because it was through her that Adoniyah later made another attempt to seize the throne.  In that way, this chapter serves as an introduction to the incidents that will be described in Chapter Two.

This chapter also supports the legitimacy of Shlomo's succession to the throne.  It was not because of his love for Bat-Sheva that David chose her son, Shlomo, to succeed him.  By resisting Avishag, David showed himself to be above the temptation of the flesh, and totally in control of himself.  No wife, however beloved and favored, could persuade him to give her or her children anything that was not rightfully theirs.  It was only because he understood that it was G-d's will that Shlomo be the next King of Yisrael that he chose him.  To his dying day, King David was the true servant of G-d.  His every desire was to do G-d's will and find favor in His eyes. (Arbrabanel)

5 Va'Adoniyah ven-Chaggit mitnase lemor ani emloch vaya'as lo rechev ufarashim vachamishim ish ratzim lefanavAdoniyah son of Chaggit elevated himself, saying, "I will be king."  He made himself a chariot and horses, and fifty men running before him.
6 Velo-atzavo aviv miyamav lemor madua kachah asita vegam-hu tov-to'ar me'od ve'oto yaldah acharei AvshalomIn all his life, his father had never caused him to suffer criticism by saying, "Why have you done this?"  He was also very handsome, and he was born after Avshalom.
Adoniyah thought that if he would be able to establish himself as David's successor while his father was yet alive, no one would challenge him after David died.  He began to conduct himself like a king.

His chariot was the sort that only kings rode in.  His fifty runners were all men whose spleens had been removed and whose feet had been carved out.  This made them able to run swiftly for long distances without become tired.  They could run over thorns without being hurt.  Such contingents of runners were only maintained by kings, as it involved two difficult operations.  Their spleens were removed while they were yet small.  The spleen is not an essential organ of the body, so removing it did not otherwise harm them.  As for their feet, the practice was to burn their heels with hot metal plates.  The skin would then die, and they would cut it off until they got down to the bones. (Sanhedrin 21b; Rashi)

But, far from securing the throne for himself, Adoniyah only succeeded in demonstrating how unfit he was to be King of Yisrael.  The Torah says that a king must be G-d-fearing and humble.  Adoniyah was haughty and arrogant.  He put on a show to impress people, rather than studying G-d's Torah and developing the qualities of a true and dedicated leader.

"he was born after Avshalom" - he was the oldest of David's surviving sons.  Amnon, David's first son, and Avshalom, his third, had been killed.  Perhaps Daniel, the second son, had also already died.  In any case, even if he was not the oldest, he was much older than Shlomo, who was still only a child.

Others understand the words oto yaldah acharei Avshalom (he was born after Avshalom)" to not to refer to when he was born but how he was brought up.  They would translate the words, "he was raised after the manner of Avshalom."  Adoniyah's mother, Chaggit, raised him the same way that Maakah had raised Avshalom.  Both had spoiled their children.  That is why both children rebelled and were eventually killed.

There were many similarities between Adoniyah and Avshalom.  Both were very handsome.  Both rebelled against David.  Each got himself a following and had a chariot with fifty runners going ahead of him. David loved them both, and it was, perhaps, his love that led them to think they could get away with rebelling.

From here we see that the wicked are blamed for the wickedness of others.  By mentioning Avshalom, the Bible implies that he was partially responsible for Adoniyah's corruption.  Perhaps it was because Chaggit followed the example of Maakah in raising her son and spoiled him.  Or perhaps Adoniyah was encouraged to defy his father by Avshalom's earlier rebellion.  Even though Avshalom had ultimately failed, the very fact that he could attempt such a thing made it possible for others consider it as well.

But there was also a big difference between them.  Avshalom tried to kill his father.  Adoniyah respected his father's decision, at least as long as he was alive.

7Vayihyu devarav im Yo'av ben-Tzruyah ve'im Evyatar hakohen vayazru acharei Adoniyah 
He would speak with Yoav son of Tzruyah and with Evyatar, the kohen, and they helped and followed Adoniyah.
8 VeTzadok hakohen uVenayahu ven-Yehoyada veNatan hanavi veShim'i veRe'i vehagiborim asher le-David lo hayu im Adoniyahu
But Tzadok the kohen, and Benayahu son of Yehoyada, and Natan the prophet, and Shimei and Rei, the brave men of David were not with Adoniyah.
Adoniyah thought that if he had Yoav and Evyatar on his side he would surely succeed.  Had they not helped his father? They could bring him success too!  They were popular and respected leaders.  They would guarantee a sizable following for whomever they supported.  Yoav would gain him the support of the army.  Evyatar would give him spiritual direction and bring him divine blessing.  They were both wise and experienced.  He would follow their advice as David had, and, like David, he would always succeed.

Yoav and Evyatar, for their parts, each had his own reason for following Adoniyah.  Yoav was guilty of murder.  David had sworn not to kill him, but Yoav suspected that he would command Shlomo to do it if he became king.  Evyatar, too, did not want to see Shlomo become king.  David favored Tzadok, and Shlomo would certainly follow his father's direction and appoint him as Kohen Gadol (High Priest).

There were already indications at the time of the rebellion of Avshalom that Evyatar would lose his position.  He had asked for direction from the Urim and Tumim, but had not been answered..  He was also subject to the curse of the descendants of Eli.  He hoped that under Adoniyah he would be able to serve as Kohen Gadol, and that he would again be worthy of prophecy and escape the curse.  Both also hoped that by supporting Adoniyah now, he would listen to them afterwards, when he became king.

Those who were faithful to DAvid, on the other hand, realized that Adoniyah was not his choice, and refused to follow him.  Natan the prophet had been the one to predict that Shlomo would become king.  He had conveyed the word of G-d to David, as it says, "Behold, a son will be born to you, he will be a man of rest, and I will give him rest from all his enemies all around, for Shlomo will be his name, forever" (Divre HaYamim Alef 22:9, 10).  He certainly would not follow Adoniyah, because he knew it was not the will of G-d.

It was significant that Tzadok the kohen and Benayahu son of Yehoyada did not go along with Adoniyah.  They were, respectively, Kohen Gadol and Chief Judge of the Sanhedrin.  These two officials must always be present when a king is anointed.  There must also be a revelation of G-d's approval  through a prophet before the anointment. The absence of even one of these things would have been sufficient reason to invalidate Adoniyah.

9Vayizbach Adoniyahu tzon uvakar umeri im even haZochelet asher-etzel Ein Rogel vayikra et-kol-echav benei hamelech ulechol-anshei Yehudah avdei hamelech
Adoniyah slaughtered sheep and cattle and fattened animals at the Ston of Zochelet that is near the Spring of Rogel.  He called all his brothers, the sons of the king, and all the men of Yehudah, the servants of the king.
10 Ve'et Natan hanavi uVenayahu ve'et-hagiborim ve'et-Shlomoh achiv lo kara
But Natan the prophet and Benayahu and the brave men and Shlomo, his brother, he did not call.
Adoniyah was not satisfied to conduct himself as if he were king.  He decided to have himself crowned already, while his father was still alive.  The location that he chose was a popular gathering place for all the people.  The Spring of Rogel was where the women came to wash the clothes.  It was called Rogel because they would trample the clothes in the water with their feet, to clean them.  Otheres say it was where the young men gathered to play games and have competitions, one of which was to try to push the stone and move it.  That was a feat of great strength  that few could do.  Another explanation is that it was a high stone that travelers would climb, and from on top of it they would be able to see which way they to go.  Adoniyah hoped to attract all these people to follow him.

He also came to this spot because it was customary to anoint kings near running water.  Natan, the prophet, chose such a location to anoint Shlomo.  The water was a sign of blessing.  It indicated that his reign should, like the water, continue on and on.

Adoniyah knew that not all those he invited supported him, but he hoped that once they had eaten and drunk and enjoyed themselves he would be able to convince them.

11Vayomer Natan el-Bat-Sheva em-Shlomo lemor halo shamat ki malach Adoniyahu ven-Chaggit va'adoneynu David lo yada
Natan said to Bat-Sheva, the mother of Shlomo, "Did you not hear that Adoniyah ben Chaggit has become king, and our master, David, does not know?
12Ve'atah lechi iyatzech na etzah umalti et-nafshech ve'et-nefesh benech Shlomo
Now, go, and let me advise you.  You will save your life and the life of your son, Shlomo.
13Lechi uvo'i el-hamelech David ve'amart elav halo-atah adoni hamelech nishbata la'amatcha lemor ki-Shlomo venech yimloch acharai vehu yeshev al-kis'i umadua malach Adoniyahu
Go and come to King David, and say to him, 'Didn't you, my master the king, swear to your maidservant, saying, "Shlomo, your son, will rule after me, and he will sit on my throne"? So why has Adoniyah become king?'
14Hineh odach medaberet sham im-hamelech va'ani avo acharaych umileti et-devarayich
While you are still speaking there with the king, I will come after you and complete your words."
Natan did not want to be the first to complain about Adoniyah.  He had been the one to convey G-d's word to David that he appoint Shlomo to succeed him.  He did not want to appear to be trying to defend his own prophecy, so he asked Bat-Sheva to break the news to David..

But why did Natan feel it necessary to take any action on behalf of Shlomo?  Had not G-d told him that Shlomo would be the next king?  What could Adoniyah do against the word of G-d?  King Shlomo himself later wrote in the Sefer Mishlei (19:21), "Many are the thoughts in the heart of man, but it is the will of G-d that prevails." G-d did not need Natan's help to bring His word to fruition.

Could Natan have doubted the truth of his own prophecy?  Certainly not!  But perhaps he was afraid that G-d no longer favored Shlomo.  Prophecy is, after all, not necessarily unconditional.  If a person sins, the blessings that were in store for him may be taken away even if they had been foretold by a prophet.  The Jewish People were supposed to enter the Holy Land during the second year after the exodus from Egypt, but because they sinned and did not trust G-d they were condemned to wander in the desert for forty years instead.  Shaul, too, had been made king of Yisrael, and his descendants were to follow him, but the throne was taken away from them for his failure to eradicated Amalek as G-d had commanded.

15 Vatavo Vat-Sheva el-hamelech hachadrah vehamelech zaken me'od va'Avishag haShunamit mesharat et-hamelech
Bat-Sheva went to the king, into the inner room.  The king was very old, and Avishag, the Shunamit, was serving the king.
16Vatikod Bat-Sheva vatishtachu lamelech vayomer hamelech mah-lach
Bat-Sheva bent her head and bowed to the king.  The king said, "What is your problem?"
17Vatomer lo adoni atah nishbata b'HaShem Elokeicha la'amatecha ki-Shlomo venech yimeloch acharai vehu yeshev al-kis'i
She said to him, "My master, your swore by HaShem your G-d, to your maidservant, Shlomo your son, will be king after me, and he will sit on my throne.'
18Ve'atah hineh Adoniyah malach ve'atah adoni hamelech lo yadata
But now, behold, Adoniyah has become king, and you, my master the king, did not know.
19Vayizbach shor umeri-vetzon larov vayikra lechol-benei hamelech ule-Evyatar hakohen ule-Yo'av sar hatzava veli-Shlomoh avdecha lo kara
He has slaughtered many oxen and fattened animals and sheep, and invited all the children of the kin, and Evyatar the priest and Yoav, the general of the army, but Shlomo, your servant, he did not invite.
20Ve'atah adoni hamelech einei chol-Isra'el aleicha lehagid lahem mi yeshev al-kise adoni-hamelech acharav
You, my master, the king, the eyes of all Yisrael are upon you, to tell them who will sit on the throne of my master, the king, after him.
21Vehayah kishchav adoni-hamelech im-avotav vehayiti ani uveni Shlomo chata'im
When my master, the king, will lie with his fathers, then will I and my son Shlomo be considered sinners."
The Tanach again mentions David's age to emphasize the great effort required to arise and oppose Adoniyah.  He no longer had the strength to rule the people or mediate in their disputes.  The many years of fighting and suffering had taken their toll of him.  He could not even teach Torah or serve as a spiritual guide. Even the company of his wives and closest friends was too great a strain upon him.  Avishag alone took care of him and was his constant companion.  Nonetheless, when he heard of the danger to his son, Shlomo, he arose like a lion in his defense.

As soon as he saw Bat-Sheva, David realized that something was the matter.  She would never have troubled him were it not something serious.  So, without any delay or formalities, he asked her what it was.

Bat-Sheva prepared her words with great thought and deliberation.  She began addressing David as "my master," an expression of respect rather than familiarity.  Then she proceeded to remind him of the oath he had taken to appoint Shlomo as his successor.  She alluded to several aspects of this oath which it absolutely binding.  First, it was made using G-d's Name, as she said, "you swore by HaShem, your G-d." Furthermore, the oath had been made as a personal promise to her, as she said, "to your maidservant."  Such an oath cannot be revoked without the permission of the person to whom it was made.

Nor was there anything intrinsically wrong with the oath, that it might be invalidated. Although Adoniyah was older, Shlomo was also King David's son, and therefore fit to succeed him. Bat-Sheva also quoted David's own words, "Shlomo, your son, will be king after me, and he will sit on my throne."  He could not deny that he had said it himself.

Why had David made this promise?  When the first son of David and Bat-Sheva died, she became very depressed.  She said, "Even if I have another son and even if he survives, the rest of David's children will never treat him as an equal."  She would hot have relations with him again until he came to her and said, "G-d has revealed to me that you will, indeed, have another son, and that he will be king after me and sit on my throne."  David specifically used two expressions, "be king after me" and "sit on my throne" to indicate two aspects of Shlomo's reign.  But the expression "be king after me" he foretold that Shlomo would rule over all twelve tribes, just as he himself had done.  By the words "sit on my throne" he indicated that Shlomo's reign would be one of peace and prosperity.  Shlomo would be able to spend his days sitting on his throne, judging and guiding his people, and he would not have to go out to war.

After this introduction, Bat-Sheva proceeded to describe the rebellion of Adoniyah.

Bat-Sheva concluded by reminding David of the gravity of the situation and the potential danger.  Some say the words vehayiti ani uveni Shlomo mean "I and my son Shlomo will be sinners." We will actually have sinned by not telling you now, when we should have.  We will therefore deserve whatever befalls us, as well as being responsible for whatever tragedy befalls the Jewish People as a result of our negligence.

Other say it means "we will be treated like sinners."  Adoniyah will have us killed or exiled so that his claim to the throne will not be disputed.

Thus, not only did Bat-Sheva follow Natan's advice to alert David of Adoniyah's rebellion. She greatly improved upon it.  In her wisdom she presented her case in such a way that David would almost certainly arise on her behalf.

22Vehineh odenah medaberet im-hamelech veNatan hanavi ba
She was still speaking with the king, and Natan the prophet came.
23Vayagidu lamelech lemor hineh Natan hanavi vayavo lifnei hamelech vayishtachu lamelech al-apav artzah
They told the king, "Here is Natan, the prophet!"  He came to the king,a nd he bowed on his face to the ground to the king.
Natan did not ask for permission to enter King David's presence.  A prophet has the right to see the king whenever he needs to and even to speak before the king grants him permission.  Nonetheless, he must show the same respect for the king as anyone else.  He must stand up and bow before him, and not sit unless the king gives him leave.  If the king summons him, he must come and appear before him.

The only one who does not have to show this sort of respect for the king is the Kohen Gadol (High Priest).  He is not required to come at the king's request, and if he does choose to come, he does not have to stand.  On the contrary, there are situations in which the king must stand for him, as it says, "before Eleazar, the priest, he will stand" (BaMidbar 27:21). That is when the king asking the advice of the Urim and Tumim.  Nonetheless, it is proper for the High Priest to show the king respect of his own volition.  Like all other Jews, he is commanded to honor the king, as it says, "You will surely put a king upon yourselves" (Devarim 17:15).  It is the duty of the people to elevate the king above everyone else.

24Vayomer Natan adoni hamelech atah amarta Adoniyahu yimeloch acharai vehu yeshev al-kis'i
Natan said, "Did you say, 'Adoniyah will rule after me, and he will sit on my throne'?
25Ki yarad hayom vayizbach shor umeri-vetzon larov vayikra lechol-benei hamelech ulesarei hatzava ule-Evyatar hakohen vehinam ochlim veshotim lefanav vayomeru yechi hamelech Adoniyahu
For he has gone down today, and slaughtered many oxen and fatted animals and sheep.  He invited all the children of the king, and all the officers of the army, and Evyatar, the priest. Behold, they are eating and drinking before him, and they said, 'Long live King Adoniyah!"
26Veli ani-avdecha ule-Tzadok hakohen veli-Vnayahu ven-Yehoyada veli-Shlomoh avdecha lo kara
But as for me, your servant, and Tzadok, the priest, and Bnayahu ben Yehoyada, and Shlomo, your servant he did not invite us.
27Im me'et adoni hamelech niheyah hadavar hazeh velo hodata et-avdecha mi yeshev al-kise adoni-hamelech acharav
Is this thing from my master, the king, and you did not let your sevants know who would sit on the throne of my master, the king, after him?"
Natan took the approach opposite that of Bat-Sheva.  He began by pretending that he did not know whether Adoniyah was acting with David's permission or not.  He said, "Have you perhaps changed your mind about whom you have chosen to be your successor?  Why did you not inform me?  Is it that you know I support Shlomo?" (Abrabanel)

He went on to describe the extent of Adoniyah's support. Whereas Bat-Sheva had tried to minimize it so that David would not be afraid he had lost the people's loyalty, Natan wanted to make clear to David that Adoniyah had indeed rebelled against him. He even told David that Adoniyah's followers had already declared him king and were toasting him as such.

It was not mentioned above that they had actually called Adoniyah "king," but Natan knew it and told David.  Thus the Tanach reveals here something that was omitted before.  We find many instances like that in the Tanach.  The same story is told in two places, but with different details.  Between them we can put together a more complete picture of what actually happened.

The differences between Natan's presentation and Bat-Sheva's reflect their very different positions and the different ways in which they were affected by the situation.  As a prophet, it was Natan's duty to rebuke the king and correct him when he erred.  A prophet dare not fear those to whom he has been sent, or be afraid of incurring their wrath, lest he hesitate to criticize them as he should.  He must confront them with the full force of their sins.  He is G-d's messenger.  He does not speak for himself.

Natan therefore presented David with the worst possible interpretation of Adoniyah's actions.  He laid the entire responsibility on David himself, assuming that everything he had done was with David's approval.  Some even understand these words as a statement rather than a question:  "You said, 'Adoniyah will rule after me, and he will sit on my throne.'"

Bat-Sheva, on the other hand, did not want to appear to be falsely accusing the king.  Being a concerned party, her criticism could not be objective.  She therefore came not to criticize David, but to plead for herself and for her son.

28Vaya'an hamelech David vayomer kir'u-li le-Vat-Shava vatavo lifnei hamelech vata'amod lifnei hamelech
King David answered and said, "Call Bat-Sheva to me!"  She came before the king and stood before the king.
29Vayishava hamelech vayomar chai-HaShem asher-padah et-nafshi mikol-tzara
Then the king swore, saying, "By the life of G-d Who saved my soul from all trouble,
30Ki ka'asher nishbati lach b'HaShem Elokei Yisra'el lemor ki-Shlomoh venech yimloch acharai vehu yeshev al-kis'i tachtai ki ken e'eseh hayom hazeh
as I swore to you by HaShem, the G-d of Yisrael, saying that Shlomo your son would be king after me, and that he would sit on my throne in my place, so will I do this very day!"
Some say that Bat-Sheva left the room when Natan came in.  She did not want David to realize that they had arranged to come one after the other.  Nor did it seem strange to David that she left, as Natan might have had something private to discuss that he did not want even the king's wife to hear.  Others say that she moved away from David's bed, but did not leave.

David wanted to address his answer to her rather than to Natan because she was the one who was most affected by it. It was to her that he had sworn before, and now he would reaffirm that oath.

By the words, "from all trouble" David referred to three dangers that had threatened him during his lifetime.  They were, his wars with the Pelishtim, the persecution of Shaul, and the rebellion of Avshalom.  These were not just personal dangers. All three threatened to take his kingdom away from him.  It was therefore fitting to mention them now, as he promised the kingdom of Shlomo.  He said, "Just as G-d made me King of Yisrael, even though there were many that opposed me and would have destroyed me, so will Shlomo become king in spite of all his enemies.

31 Vatikod Bat-Sheva apayim eretz vatishtachu lamelech vatomer yechi adoni hamelech David le'olam
Bat-Sheva bowed on her face to the ground and prostrated herself to the king, and said, "May my master, King David, live forever."
When Bat-Sheva gave David this blessing, she was not referring to life in this world.  David was already close to death.  It would be nothing but a mockery to wish long life to one who is lying on his deathbed.  Furthermore, even a healthy person knows that he will not live forever.  It only a very exceptional person like the prophet Eliyahu who escapes physical death.  Even the greatest of prophets and the most pious men eventually die.  Such a blessing is not realistic.  To pray for such a thing is to pray in vain.

In this particular case, there is another reason that Bat-Sheva could not have meant physical life.  If David really were to live forever, she and Shlomo would be in no danger from Adoniyah.  Adoniyah would not try to take the throne from David as long as he was alive.  There would therefore have been no need for Shlomo to become king.

Bat-Sheva might also have been alluding to the enteral life that David would merit by having a son following in his footsteps.  As long as a person leaves children who continue his good deeds in this world, it is as if he never died.  His soul shares in the merit of their good deeds, so it is continually rising higher in Paradise.  They carry on his work for him when he is no longer able to do it himself.  That is why the Tanach later says, "David lay with his fathers," rather than "David died."  Even after he died, it was as if he was still alive, because his sons, Shlomo, carried on his good work.

Parashat Chayei Sarah

MeAm Lo'ez 
Viewing all 223 articles
Browse latest View live